Prove2Me
Navigate
DiscoverCollectionsFormalpediaBlogsUsersMomentumMy Missions+
Prove2Me
⌕
Log in

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

Linear algebra

222 missions · 132 completed

Missions

Open90Completed132All222
🏆Completed
CombinatoricsOptimizationTheoretical Computer Science·Captain: mikedeng1

Optimal Approximation for Submodular and Supermodular Optimization with Bounded Curvature II: Column-Subset Selection Has Total Curvature at Most 1 − 1/κ(A)²Research Paper

Why column-subset selection and curvature

The column-subset selection problem (CSSP) asks for kkk columns of a real matrix AAA whose span approximates all of AAA as well as possible in squared Frobenius norm. It is a basic primitive of low-rank approximation, feature selection and numerical linear algebra, studied both for its exact complexity and for approximation algorithms (see Boutsidis, Drineas and Magdon-Ismail, doi:10.1137/12086755X, cited as [2] in the source paper).

Sviridenko, Vondrák and Ward study submodular maximization and supermodular minimization when the objective has bounded total curvature, a parameter c∈[0,1]c \in [0,1]c∈[0,1] introduced by Conforti and Cornuéjols that measures how far a monotone set function is from being linear. Their guarantees improve as ccc decreases. Section 8 of the paper applies this to CSSP: it bounds the curvature of the CSSP objective in terms of the condition number of AAA, so that a well-conditioned matrix has small curvature. This mission formalizes that bound (Lemma 8.2) and the steps of its proof.

Setting

Let AAA be a real m×nm \times nm×n matrix with columns c1,…,cn∈Rmc_1, \dots, c_n \in \mathbb{R}^mc1​,…,cn​∈Rm, so that Ax=∑ixiciAx = \sum_i x_i c_iAx=∑i​xi​ci​ for x∈Rnx \in \mathbb{R}^nx∈Rn, and let ∥⋅∥\|\cdot\|∥⋅∥ be the Euclidean norm. For S⊆[n]S \subseteq [n]S⊆[n] write projS(x)\mathrm{proj}_S(x)projS​(x) for the orthogonal projection of xxx onto span{ci:i∈S}\mathrm{span}\{c_i : i \in S\}span{ci​:i∈S}, the point of that subspace nearest to xxx (proj∅=0\mathrm{proj}_\emptyset = 0proj∅​=0). The CSSP objective is

fA(S)=∑i=1n∥ci−projS(ci)∥2,f^A(S) = \sum_{i=1}^n \|c_i - \mathrm{proj}_S(c_i)\|^2 ,fA(S)=i=1∑n​∥ci​−projS​(ci​)∥2,

the squared Frobenius distance from AAA to the nearest matrix whose columns lie in the span of the selected columns.

For a set function fff on a finite set XXX, the marginal value of iii at AAA is fA(i)=f(A+i)−f(A)f_A(i) = f(A+i) - f(A)fA​(i)=f(A+i)−f(A). The function fff is monotone decreasing if every fA(i)≤0f_A(i) \le 0fA​(i)≤0. Following (1.1) of the paper, a monotone decreasing fff has total curvature at most ccc when, for every j∈Xj \in Xj∈X,

fX−j(j)≤(1−c) f∅(j),f_{X-j}(j) \le (1-c)\, f_\emptyset(j),fX−j​(j)≤(1−c)f∅​(j),

i.e. the last marginal of jjj is at least a (1−c)(1-c)(1−c) fraction of its first marginal in absolute value.

When the columns of AAA are linearly independent, the condition number is

κ(A)=sup⁡∥x∥=1∥Ax∥inf⁡∥x∥=1∥Ax∥∈[1,∞).\kappa(A) = \frac{\sup_{\|x\|=1}\|Ax\|}{\inf_{\|x\|=1}\|Ax\|} \in [1, \infty).κ(A)=inf∥x∥=1​∥Ax∥sup∥x∥=1​∥Ax∥​∈[1,∞).

Formalization targets

Goal: Lemma 8.2 (p. 11)

For AAA with linearly independent columns,

f[n]−jA(j)≤1κ2(A) f∅A(j)for all j∈[n],i.e.c(fA)≤1−1κ2(A).f^A_{[n]-j}(j) \le \frac{1}{\kappa^2(A)}\, f^A_\emptyset(j) \quad \text{for all } j \in [n], \qquad \text{i.e.}\quad c(f^A) \le 1 - \frac{1}{\kappa^2(A)} .f[n]−jA​(j)≤κ2(A)1​f∅A​(j)for all j∈[n],i.e.c(fA)≤1−κ2(A)1​.

Milestones

  1. The identity fA(S)=∑i(∥ci∥2−∥projS(ci)∥2)f^A(S) = \sum_i (\|c_i\|^2 - \|\mathrm{proj}_S(c_i)\|^2)fA(S)=∑i​(∥ci​∥2−∥projS​(ci​)∥2) (p. 11).
  2. Lemma 8.1, monotone part: S↦∥projS(v)∥2S \mapsto \|\mathrm{proj}_S(v)\|^2S↦∥projS​(v)∥2 is monotone increasing (p. 11).
  3. fAf^AfA is monotone decreasing (p. 11).
  4. ∣f∅A(i)∣=∑j∥proj{i}(cj)∥2|f^A_\emptyset(i)| = \sum_j \|\mathrm{proj}_{\{i\}}(c_j)\|^2∣f∅A​(i)∣=∑j​∥proj{i}​(cj​)∥2 (p. 11).
  5. Some unit xxx has ∥Ax∥≥∣f∅A(i)∣\|Ax\| \ge \sqrt{|f^A_\emptyset(i)|}∥Ax∥≥∣f∅A​(i)∣​ (p. 12).
  6. ∣f[n]−iA(i)∣=∥ci−proj[n]−i(ci)∥2|f^A_{[n]-i}(i)| = \|c_i - \mathrm{proj}_{[n]-i}(c_i)\|^2∣f[n]−iA​(i)∣=∥ci​−proj[n]−i​(ci​)∥2 (p. 12).
  7. Some unit x′x'x′ has ∥Ax′∥≤∣f[n]−iA(i)∣\|Ax'\| \le \sqrt{|f^A_{[n]-i}(i)|}∥Ax′∥≤∣f[n]−iA​(i)∣​ (p. 12).
  8. κ2(A)≥f∅A(i)/f[n]−iA(i)\kappa^2(A) \ge f^A_\emptyset(i)/f^A_{[n]-i}(i)κ2(A)≥f∅A​(i)/f[n]−iA​(i) for each iii, under independence (p. 12).

Items 1–7 hold for arbitrary columns; only item 8 and the goal assume independence.

Significance

Lemma 8.2 turns a spectral quantity into a combinatorial one. With it, any curvature-dependent guarantee for monotone decreasing set functions can be stated for CSSP in terms of κ(A)\kappa(A)κ(A). The paper's Lemma 8.3 shows the bound is asymptotically tight, so 1−Θ(1/κ2)1 - \Theta(1/\kappa^2)1−Θ(1/κ2) is the right order of the curvature.

There is a caveat that the formalization makes explicit. The paper deduces from Lemma 8.1 that fAf^AfA is supermodular, and on that basis quotes its supermodular-minimization algorithm for CSSP with factor 1+(κ2−1)e−1+κ2O(ϵ)1 + (\kappa^2 - 1)e^{-1} + \kappa^2 O(\epsilon)1+(κ2−1)e−1+κ2O(ϵ) (p. 12). Both the submodularity half of Lemma 8.1 and the supermodularity of fAf^AfA are false as printed. With c1=e1c_1 = e_1c1​=e1​, c2=e1+e2c_2 = e_1 + e_2c2​=e1​+e2​ and v=e2v = e_2v=e2​ in R2\mathbb{R}^2R2, the function F(S)=∥projS(v)∥2F(S) = \|\mathrm{proj}_S(v)\|^2F(S)=∥projS​(v)∥2 has F({1,2})+F(∅)=1>12=F({1})+F({2})F(\{1,2\}) + F(\emptyset) = 1 > \tfrac12 = F(\{1\}) + F(\{2\})F({1,2})+F(∅)=1>21​=F({1})+F({2}). With columns e1,e1+e2,2e2e_1, e_1+e_2, 2e_2e1​,e1​+e2​,2e2​, fA({1})+fA({2})=152>7=fA({1,2})+fA(∅)f^A(\{1\}) + f^A(\{2\}) = \tfrac{15}{2} > 7 = f^A(\{1,2\}) + f^A(\emptyset)fA({1})+fA({2})=215​>7=fA({1,2})+fA(∅). A small perturbation gives a counterexample with independent columns. This is the "suppressor variable" phenomenon of regression. The curvature bound itself does not depend on supermodularity and is true, so it is the goal here. The approximation factor for CSSP is not posed, because it rests on the false claim and is stated with O(ϵ)O(\epsilon)O(ϵ).

As far as is known, none of these statements has a machine-checked proof. The results are proved on paper, except the two false claims above. The mission adds a formal proof of the curvature–conditioning bound, and makes explicit which parts of §8 survive.

Difficulty

The individual steps are short linear algebra, but they rest on infrastructure that has to be assembled: orthogonal projections onto spans of finite column families, the Pythagorean identities that relate fAf^AfA to projections, and the variational characterization of sup⁡\supsup and inf⁡\infinf of ∥Ax∥\|Ax\|∥Ax∥ over the unit sphere.

The paper's own route to the large unit vector (milestone 5) does not work as printed. It sets xj∝∥proj{i}(cj)∥x_j \propto \|\mathrm{proj}_{\{i\}}(c_j)\|xj​∝∥proj{i}​(cj​)∥ and uses ci⋅cj=∥ci∥ ∥proj{i}(cj)∥c_i \cdot c_j = \|c_i\|\,\|\mathrm{proj}_{\{i\}}(c_j)\|ci​⋅cj​=∥ci​∥∥proj{i}​(cj​)∥, which is false when ci⋅cj<0c_i \cdot c_j < 0ci​⋅cj​<0, so the signs of the inner products have to be accounted for. In the final step, the ratio f∅A(i)/f[n]−iA(i)f^A_\emptyset(i)/f^A_{[n]-i}(i)f∅A​(i)/f[n]−iA​(i) is a quotient of two negative numbers. Comparing it with κ2\kappa^2κ2 requires the supremum to be finite and the infimum to be strictly positive, which is exactly what independence of the columns provides.

Formalization scope

  • Columns are a family c : Fin n → EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin m), and AxAxAx is ∑ j, x j • c j. Subsets of [n][n][n] are Finset (Fin n). [n]−i[n] - i[n]−i is Finset.univ.erase i and S+iS + iS+i is insert i S.
  • projS\mathrm{proj}_SprojS​ is Mathlib's Submodule.starProjection onto Submodule.span ℝ (c '' S), which is finite-dimensional, so the argmin of the page exists and is unique.
  • κ(A)\kappa(A)κ(A) is a real quotient of ⨆ and ⨅ of ∥Ax∥\|Ax\|∥Ax∥ over the unit-sphere subtype of Rn\mathbb{R}^nRn. It is used only under LinearIndependent ℝ c, the page's "non-singular", where both are finite and positive. The page's κ=∞\kappa = \inftyκ=∞ for dependent columns is not encoded.
  • Monotonicity is the marginal form of §2.1. Curvature is the product form above, which agrees with the ratio of (1.1) whenever f∅(j)≠0f_\emptyset(j) \ne 0f∅​(j)=0 and avoids Lean's x/0=0x/0 = 0x/0=0.
  • For n=0n = 0n=0 the goal has no jjj and is empty, as on the page.
  • A trivializing reading is ruled out by the encoding: had κ\kappaκ evaluated to a junk value 000, the goal would reduce to monotonicity. Under independence the supremum and infimum are genuine, so the bound 1−1/κ21 - 1/\kappa^21−1/κ2 is the paper's.
  • Not in scope: Lemma 8.3 (stated with O(⋅)O(\cdot)O(⋅)), the CSSP approximation factor, and the false submodularity and supermodularity claims.

Useful infrastructure that would be reusable beyond this mission includes Pythagoras for starProjection, monotonicity of projection norms under inclusion of subspaces, and extremal characterizations of sup⁡∥x∥=1∥Ax∥\sup_{\|x\|=1}\|Ax\|sup∥x∥=1​∥Ax∥ and inf⁡∥x∥=1∥Ax∥\inf_{\|x\|=1}\|Ax\|inf∥x∥=1​∥Ax∥. Contributions of any of the milestones, or of these general lemmas, are welcome.

Selected references

  • M. Sviridenko, J. Vondrák, J. Ward, Optimal approximation for submodular and supermodular optimization with bounded curvature, SODA 2015 (version of Oct. 9, 2014); journal version Math. Oper. Res. 42(4), 2017. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.2016.0842
  • M. Conforti, G. Cornuéjols, Submodular set functions, matroids and the greedy algorithm: tight worst-case bounds and some generalizations of the Rado–Edmonds theorem, Discrete Appl. Math. 7(3), 1984. https://doi.org/10.1016/0166-218X(84)90003-9
  • C. Boutsidis, P. Drineas, M. Magdon-Ismail, Near-optimal column-based matrix reconstruction, SIAM J. Comput. 43(2), 2014. https://doi.org/10.1137/12086755X
  • A. Das, D. Kempe, Submodular meets spectral: greedy algorithms for subset selection, sparse approximation and dictionary selection, ICML 2011. https://arxiv.org/abs/1102.3975
11 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Numerical AnalysisOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Optimization-Based Algorithms for Tensor Decompositions: Canonical Polyadic Decomposition, Decomposition in Rank-(Lr, Lr, 1) Terms, and a New Generalization 2: The Cogradient Is ½(Ā·W − T̄·V)Research Paper

Motivation

Tensor decompositions are a standard tool in signal processing, chemometrics, telecommunications and blind source separation. The canonical polyadic decomposition (CPD) writes a tensor as a sum of rank-one tensors; the rank-(Lr,Lr,1)(L_r,L_r,1)(Lr​,Lr​,1) block term decomposition (BTD) replaces each rank-one term by the outer product of a rank-LrL_rLr​ matrix and a vector. Sorber, Van Barel and De Lathauwer (SIAM J. Optim. 23(2), 2013) introduced a common generalization, the (rank-Lr∘L_r\circLr​∘ rank-1) BTD, and derived optimization algorithms that compute all three decompositions of complex tensors. Their quasi-Newton and nonlinear conjugate gradient methods are built on complex Taylor models in zzz and zˉ\bar zzˉ (Sorber, Van Barel and De Lathauwer, SIAM J. Optim. 22(3), 2012), and each iteration needs the complex cogradient of the least-squares objective. This mission formalizes the closed form of that cogradient, Theorem 4.4 of the paper. The algorithms were released in the MATLAB toolbox Tensorlab.

Setting

Let T∈CI1×⋯×IN\mathcal T\in\mathbb C^{I_1\times\cdots\times I_N}T∈CI1​×⋯×IN​ be a tensor of order N=P+QN=P+QN=P+Q. Fix block sizes L1,…,LRL_1,\dots,L_RL1​,…,LR​ and put R′=∑rLrR'=\sum_r L_rR′=∑r​Lr​. The unknowns are complex matrices A(p)∈CIp×R′A^{(p)}\in\mathbb C^{I_p\times R'}A(p)∈CIp​×R′ for 1≤p≤P1\le p\le P1≤p≤P and C(q)∈CIP+q×RC^{(q)}\in\mathbb C^{I_{P+q}\times R}C(q)∈CIP+q​×R for 1≤q≤Q1\le q\le Q1≤q≤Q, collected in the vector

z=(vec⁡A(1),…,vec⁡A(P),vec⁡C(1),…,vec⁡C(Q)).z=(\operatorname{vec}A^{(1)},\dots,\operatorname{vec}A^{(P)},\operatorname{vec}C^{(1)},\dots,\operatorname{vec}C^{(Q)}).z=(vecA(1),…,vecA(P),vecC(1),…,vecC(Q)).

Let E=diag⁡(11×L1,…,11×LR)E=\operatorname{diag}(1_{1\times L_1},\dots,1_{1\times L_R})E=diag(11×L1​​,…,11×LR​​) be the R×R′R\times R'R×R′ block-diagonal matrix of row vectors of ones. The (rank-Lr∘L_r\circLr​∘ rank-1) BTD is read as a structured CPD with NNN factor matrices

A(1),…,A(P),A(P+q)=C(q)E(1≤q≤Q).A^{(1)},\dots,A^{(P)},\qquad A^{(P+q)}=C^{(q)}E\quad(1\le q\le Q).A(1),…,A(P),A(P+q)=C(q)E(1≤q≤Q).

Its residual tensor is FBTD=∑r′=1R′ar′(1)∘⋯∘ar′(N)−T\mathcal F_{\mathrm{BTD}}=\sum_{r'=1}^{R'}a^{(1)}_{r'}\circ\cdots\circ a^{(N)}_{r'}-\mathcal TFBTD​=∑r′=1R′​ar′(1)​∘⋯∘ar′(N)​−T, and the objective is the nonlinear least-squares function

fBTD=12∥FBTD∥2,f_{\mathrm{BTD}}=\tfrac12\|\mathcal F_{\mathrm{BTD}}\|^2 ,fBTD​=21​∥FBTD​∥2,

with the Frobenius norm induced by ⟨T,U⟩=∑ti1⋯iN‾ ui1⋯iN\langle\mathcal T,\mathcal U\rangle=\sum\overline{t_{i_1\cdots i_N}}\,u_{i_1\cdots i_N}⟨T,U⟩=∑ti1​⋯iN​​​ui1​⋯iN​​.

For a set σ\sigmaσ of modes, Vσ=⨀n∉σA(n)V^\sigma=\bigodot_{n\notin\sigma}A^{(n)}Vσ=⨀n∈/σ​A(n) is the Khatri–Rao product (column-wise Kronecker product) of the factor matrices outside σ\sigmaσ, and Wσ=∗n∉σA(n)HA(n)W^\sigma=\ast_{n\notin\sigma}A^{(n)\mathrm H}A^{(n)}Wσ=∗n∈/σ​A(n)HA(n) is the Hadamard product of their Gramians. The mode-nnn unfolding T(n)T_{(n)}T(n)​ arranges the mode-nnn fibres of T\mathcal TT as columns, ordered like the rows of V{n}V^{\{n\}}V{n}.

The objective is real-valued, hence not holomorphic in zzz. The cogradient ∂f/∂z\partial f/\partial z∂f/∂z is the vector of Wirtinger derivatives

∂f∂zβ=12(∂f∂xβ−i∂f∂yβ),zβ=xβ+iyβ,\frac{\partial f}{\partial z_\beta}=\frac12\Big(\frac{\partial f}{\partial x_\beta}-\mathrm i\frac{\partial f}{\partial y_\beta}\Big),\qquad z_\beta=x_\beta+\mathrm i y_\beta,∂zβ​∂f​=21​(∂xβ​∂f​−i∂yβ​∂f​),zβ​=xβ​+iyβ​,

the derivative with respect to zβz_\betazβ​ with zˉβ\bar z_\betazˉβ​ held constant. Overbars denote entrywise complex conjugation.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.4

For every tensor T\mathcal TT and every zzz, for 1≤p≤P1\le p\le P1≤p≤P and 1≤q≤Q1\le q\le Q1≤q≤Q,

2 ∂fBTD∂A(p)=A‾(p) W{p}−T‾(p) V{p},2\,\frac{\partial f_{\mathrm{BTD}}}{\partial A^{(p)}}=\overline{A}^{(p)}\,W^{\{p\}}-\overline{T}_{(p)}\,V^{\{p\}},2∂A(p)∂fBTD​​=A(p)W{p}−T(p)​V{p}, 2 ∂fBTD∂C(q)=C‾(q) E W{P+q} ET−T‾(P+q) V{P+q} ET.2\,\frac{\partial f_{\mathrm{BTD}}}{\partial C^{(q)}}=\overline{C}^{(q)}\,E\,W^{\{P+q\}}\,E^{\mathrm T}-\overline{T}_{(P+q)}\,V^{\{P+q\}}\,E^{\mathrm T}.2∂C(q)∂fBTD​​=C(q)EW{P+q}ET−T(P+q)​V{P+q}ET.

The identity (4.4), which assembles ∂f/∂z\partial f/\partial z∂f/∂z from these blocks, holds by construction in the formalization.

Milestones

  1. Proposition 4.2: for any permutation ppp, (A(p1)⊙⋯⊙A(pN))H(A(p1)⊙⋯⊙A(pN))=∗nA(n)HA(n)(A^{(p_1)}\odot\cdots\odot A^{(p_N)})^{\mathrm H}(A^{(p_1)}\odot\cdots\odot A^{(p_N)})=\ast_n A^{(n)\mathrm H}A^{(n)}(A(p1​)⊙⋯⊙A(pN​))H(A(p1​)⊙⋯⊙A(pN​))=∗n​A(n)HA(n).
  2. Corollary 4.3: (Vσ)HVσ=Wσ(V^\sigma)^{\mathrm H}V^\sigma=W^\sigma(Vσ)HVσ=Wσ.
  3. The splitting f=12(f(1)−f(2)−f(2)‾+f(3))f=\frac12(f^{(1)}-f^{(2)}-\overline{f^{(2)}}+f^{(3)})f=21​(f(1)−f(2)−f(2)​+f(3)) with f(1)=∥A(n)V{n}T∥2f^{(1)}=\|A^{(n)}V^{\{n\}\mathrm T}\|^2f(1)=∥A(n)V{n}T∥2, f(2)=⟨T(n),A(n)V{n}T⟩f^{(2)}=\langle T_{(n)},A^{(n)}V^{\{n\}\mathrm T}\ranglef(2)=⟨T(n)​,A(n)V{n}T⟩, f(3)=∥T(n)∥2f^{(3)}=\|T_{(n)}\|^2f(3)=∥T(n)​∥2.
  4. ∂f(1)/∂A(n)=A‾(n)W{n}\partial f^{(1)}/\partial A^{(n)}=\overline{A}^{(n)}W^{\{n\}}∂f(1)/∂A(n)=A(n)W{n}.
  5. ∂f(2)/∂A(n)=T‾(n)V{n}\partial f^{(2)}/\partial A^{(n)}=\overline{T}_{(n)}V^{\{n\}}∂f(2)/∂A(n)=T(n)​V{n} and ∂f(2)‾/∂A(n)=∂f(3)/∂A(n)=0\partial\overline{f^{(2)}}/\partial A^{(n)}=\partial f^{(3)}/\partial A^{(n)}=0∂f(2)​/∂A(n)=∂f(3)/∂A(n)=0.
  6. Proposition 4.1: vec⁡(C(q)E)T=vec⁡(C(q))T(E⊗I)\operatorname{vec}(C^{(q)}E)^{\mathrm T}=\operatorname{vec}(C^{(q)})^{\mathrm T}(E\otimes\mathbb I)vec(C(q)E)T=vec(C(q))T(E⊗I) and the chain rule ∂/∂C(q)=∂/∂A(P+q)⋅ET\partial/\partial C^{(q)}=\partial/\partial A^{(P+q)}\cdot E^{\mathrm T}∂/∂C(q)=∂/∂A(P+q)⋅ET.

Significance

Theorem 4.4 gives the gradient information every first-order and quasi-Newton method for the CPD, the rank-(Lr,Lr,1)(L_r,L_r,1)(Lr​,Lr​,1) BTD and their generalization needs. It replaces derivatives through the large Khatri–Rao product V{n}V^{\{n\}}V{n} by small R′×R′R'\times R'R′×R′ Hadamard products of Gramians, and leaves one tensor–Khatri–Rao product per mode as the dominant cost. Table 4.1 of the paper specializes it to third-order CPDs and BTDs, and the same structure underlies the alternating least squares updates of §4.1.

The paper proves the result. As far as a search of the Prove2Me catalogue and Mathlib shows, it has not been machine-checked. Mathlib has the Kronecker product and Matrix.vec, but no Khatri–Rao product, tensor unfoldings or Wirtinger calculus on matrix-valued unknowns. A formal proof would supply a checked derivation of the gradient formula used in tensor software, together with reusable lemmas about Khatri–Rao products and Wirtinger derivatives of real quadratic forms.

Difficulty

Each step is elementary, but the bookkeeping is easy to get wrong. The cogradient of a real function is not a complex derivative. Conjugates appear exactly where the conventions put them: with ∂/∂zˉ\partial/\partial\bar z∂/∂zˉ instead of ∂/∂z\partial/\partial z∂/∂z, or with the inner product conjugated on the other argument, every overbar in (4.5) moves. The proof also differentiates with respect to A(P+q)A^{(P+q)}A(P+q), which is not an unknown. That step is justified only by treating the structured CPD as an unstructured one and pulling back through A(P+q)=C(q)EA^{(P+q)}=C^{(q)}EA(P+q)=C(q)E with a chain rule for Wirtinger derivatives, which needs real differentiability of the outer function. Finally, the Khatri–Rao identity VHV=WV^{\mathrm H}V=WVHV=W requires reindexing a product over a permuted list of modes into a product over all modes.

Formalization scope

Modes are Fin P ⊕ Fin Q. The paper's mode ppp is Sum.inl (p-1) and its mode P+qP+qP+q is Sum.inr (q-1). The R′R'R′ columns are Σ r : Fin R, Fin (L r) in lexicographic order, which is the order of (3.5), and all indices are 0-based. vec is column-major (Mathlib's Matrix.vec). The rows of VσV^\sigmaVσ and the columns of T(n)T_{(n)}T(n)​ are indexed by tuples of the remaining indices rather than by integers; both use the same order, so the products in (4.5) are unchanged. The residual is defined entrywise and fBTDf_{\mathrm{BTD}}fBTD​ is a real number cast to C\mathbb CC. The cogradient is defined coordinatewise from Mathlib's real deriv along the directions eβe_\betaeβ​ and ieβ\mathrm i e_\betaieβ​. The functions differentiated in the goal are real polynomials in the real and imaginary parts, so deriv is a genuine derivative there; a junk value of 000 would make (4.5) false, not vacuous. Milestones 3–5 are stated for the unstructured CPD, in which every mode, including n>Pn>Pn>P, has a free factor matrix. Proposition 4.1's chain rule assumes the outer function is real-differentiable at the point. That is the only hypothesis in the mission.

The paper's qualifiers "ar(n)a_r^{(n)}ar(n)​ nonzero" (3.1) and "rank-LrL_rLr​" (3.5) describe what a decomposition is, and §4 never uses them. They are not imposed: the statements hold for arbitrary complex factor matrices and tensors, and PPP, QQQ, RRR, LrL_rLr​, InI_nIn​ may be 000. The goal must not be replaced by its (4.4) part alone, which holds by construction, nor by a version with ∂/∂zˉ\partial/\partial\bar z∂/∂zˉ or with the Hermitian transpose AHA^{\mathrm H}AH in place of the entrywise conjugate A‾\overline AA.

A complete development needs Khatri–Rao Gramian identities, derivatives of real-valued polynomial maps along real lines in Cn\mathbb C^nCn, and the Wirtinger chain rule for a C\mathbb CC-linear inner map. All of these can be reused outside this mission. Contributions are welcome on any milestone, and on general Wirtinger-calculus lemmas (linearity, products, conjugation, chain rule).

Selected references

  • L. Sorber, M. Van Barel, L. De Lathauwer, Optimization-Based Algorithms for Tensor Decompositions: Canonical Polyadic Decomposition, Decomposition in Rank-(Lr,Lr,1)(L_r,L_r,1)(Lr​,Lr​,1) Terms, and a New Generalization, SIAM J. Optim. 23(2), 695–720, 2013. https://doi.org/10.1137/120868323
  • L. Sorber, M. Van Barel, L. De Lathauwer, Unconstrained Optimization of Real Functions in Complex Variables, SIAM J. Optim. 22(3), 879–898, 2012. https://doi.org/10.1137/110832124
  • T. G. Kolda, B. W. Bader, Tensor Decompositions and Applications, SIAM Review 51(3), 455–500, 2009. https://doi.org/10.1137/07070111X
  • L. De Lathauwer, Decompositions of a Higher-Order Tensor in Block Terms — Part II: Definitions and Uniqueness, SIAM J. Matrix Anal. Appl. 30(3), 1033–1066, 2008. https://doi.org/10.1137/070690729
9 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Algebraic TopologyCombinatorics·Captain: mikedeng1

Isoperimetric Inequalities in Simplicial Complexes 2: The Mixing Lemma — for Disjoint A_0,…,A_d in a Complex with a Complete Skeleton, ||F(A_0,…,A_d)| − α|A_0|⋯|A_d|/n| ≤ ρ_α(|A_0|⋯|A_d|)^(d/(d+1))Research Paper

Motivation

For a kkk-regular graph G=(V,E)G=(V,E)G=(V,E) on nnn vertices, the Expander Mixing Lemma (Alon–Chung 1988; see the survey of Hoory, Linial and Wigderson 2006) says that for any vertex sets A,BA,BA,B, the number of edges between them is close to its expected value: ∣∣E(A,B)∣−k∣A∣∣B∣/n∣≤ρ∣A∣∣B∣\bigl||E(A,B)|-k|A||B|/n\bigr|\le\rho\sqrt{|A||B|}​∣E(A,B)∣−k∣A∣∣B∣/n​≤ρ∣A∣∣B∣​, where ρ\rhoρ is the largest absolute value of a nontrivial eigenvalue of kI−Δ+kI-\Delta^+kI−Δ+. The deviation, called the discrepancy of AAA and BBB, measures how random-like the graph is. It is one of the basic tools of spectral graph theory and of the theory of expanders.

Higher-dimensional expansion asks the same questions for simplicial complexes, where the role of edges is played by ddd-dimensional cells. Parzanchevski, Rosenthal and Tessler (Combinatorica 35, 2015) prove, for complexes with a complete skeleton, a Cheeger inequality and a Mixing Lemma: the number of ddd-cells with one vertex in each of d+1d+1d+1 disjoint vertex sets is controlled by the spectrum of the upper Laplacian. The Mixing Lemma is the result of this mission. In the same paper it yields a lower bound on Gromov's geometric overlap (Gromov 2010) of complexes with a small spectral spread.

Setting

Let V={0,1,…,n−1}V=\{0,1,\dots,n-1\}V={0,1,…,n−1} and d≥1d\ge1d≥1. A ddd-dimensional complex with a complete skeleton XXX contains every set of at most ddd vertices as a cell, together with a set XdX^dXd of ddd-cells, each a set of d+1d+1d+1 vertices. Cells are oriented by the increasing order of their vertices.

A (d−1)(d-1)(d−1)-form is a real function on the ddd-element subsets of VVV; the space Ωd−1\Omega^{d-1}Ωd−1 carries the inner product ⟨f,g⟩=∑σf(σ)g(σ)\langle f,g\rangle=\sum_\sigma f(\sigma)g(\sigma)⟨f,g⟩=∑σ​f(σ)g(σ). Similarly Ωd−2\Omega^{d-2}Ωd−2 consists of functions on (d−1)(d-1)(d−1)-subsets (Ω−1=R{∅}\Omega^{-1}=\mathbb R^{\{\varnothing\}}Ω−1=R{∅} when d=1d=1d=1) and Ωd\Omega^dΩd of functions on ddd-cells. Writing σi\sigma_iσi​ for the iii-th vertex of σ\sigmaσ, the co-boundary operators are (∂j∗f)(σ)=∑i(−1)if(σ∖σi)(\partial^*_j f)(\sigma)=\sum_{i}(-1)^i f(\sigma\setminus\sigma_i)(∂j∗​f)(σ)=∑i​(−1)if(σ∖σi​) (for j=dj=dj=d only on σ∈Xd\sigma\in X^dσ∈Xd), and the boundary operators are (∂jg)(σ)=∑v∼σg(vσ)(\partial_j g)(\sigma)=\sum_{v\sim\sigma} g(v\sigma)(∂j​g)(σ)=∑v∼σ​g(vσ), the sum over vertices v∉σv\notin\sigmav∈/σ with {v}∪σ\{v\}\cup\sigma{v}∪σ a cell, where vσv\sigmavσ is the oriented cell [v,σ0,σ1,… ][v,\sigma_0,\sigma_1,\dots][v,σ0​,σ1​,…].

The upper, lower and full Laplacians on Ωd−1\Omega^{d-1}Ωd−1 are

Δ+=∂d∂d∗,Δ−=∂d−1∗∂d−1,Δ=Δ++Δ−.\Delta^+=\partial_d\partial^*_d,\qquad \Delta^-=\partial^*_{d-1}\partial_{d-1},\qquad \Delta=\Delta^++\Delta^-.Δ+=∂d​∂d∗​,Δ−=∂d−1∗​∂d−1​,Δ=Δ++Δ−.

The (d−1)(d-1)(d−1)-cycles are Zd−1=ker⁡∂d−1Z_{d-1}=\ker\partial_{d-1}Zd−1​=ker∂d−1​, and the exact forms are Bd−1=im⁡∂d−1∗B^{d-1}=\operatorname{im}\partial^*_{d-1}Bd−1=im∂d−1∗​; they are orthogonal complements in Ωd−1\Omega^{d-1}Ωd−1. Write PZd−1\mathbb P_{Z_{d-1}}PZd−1​​ and PBd−1\mathbb P_{B^{d-1}}PBd−1​ for the orthogonal projections. For vertex sets A0,…,AdA_0,\dots,A_dA0​,…,Ad​, F(A0,…,Ad)F(A_0,\dots,A_d)F(A0​,…,Ad​) is the set of ddd-cells with exactly one vertex in each AiA_iAi​.

For α∈R\alpha\in\mathbb Rα∈R the operator αI−Δ+\alpha I-\Delta^+αI−Δ+ preserves Zd−1Z_{d-1}Zd−1​, and

ρα=max⁡{∣μ∣  :  μ an eigenvalue of (αI−Δ+)∣Zd−1}=∥(αI−Δ+)∣Zd−1∥.\rho_\alpha=\max\bigl\{|\mu|\;:\;\mu\text{ an eigenvalue of }(\alpha I-\Delta^+)|_{Z_{d-1}}\bigr\}=\bigl\|(\alpha I-\Delta^+)|_{Z_{d-1}}\bigr\|.ρα​=max{∣μ∣:μ an eigenvalue of (αI−Δ+)∣Zd−1​​}=​(αI−Δ+)∣Zd−1​​​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem (1.4), the Mixing Lemma (p. 16)

For every α∈R\alpha\in\mathbb Rα∈R and any pairwise disjoint vertex sets A0,…,AdA_0,\dots,A_dA0​,…,Ad​ (not necessarily a partition),

∣ ∣F(A0,…,Ad)∣−α⋅∣A0∣⋯∣Ad∣n∣≤ρα⋅(∣A0∣⋯∣Ad∣)dd+1.\left|\,|F(A_0,\dots,A_d)|-\frac{\alpha\cdot|A_0|\cdots|A_d|}{n}\right|\le\rho_\alpha\cdot\bigl(|A_0|\cdots|A_d|\bigr)^{\frac d{d+1}}.​∣F(A0​,…,Ad​)∣−nα⋅∣A0​∣⋯∣Ad​∣​​≤ρα​⋅(∣A0​∣⋯∣Ad​∣)d+1d​.

The parameter α\alphaα is free; the introduction's Theorem 1.4 (p. 4) is the case α=k\alpha=kα=k, the average degree of a (d−1)(d-1)(d−1)-cell, and is included as a companion item.

Milestones

The milestones follow the proof of §4.3 and the facts of §§2–3 that it uses:

  1. the chain-complex identity ∂d−1∂d=0\partial_{d-1}\partial_d=0∂d−1​∂d​=0 and its dual, so Bd−1⊆ker⁡Δ+B^{d-1}\subseteq\ker\Delta^+Bd−1⊆kerΔ+ (p. 6), and Bd−1=Zd−1⊥B^{d-1}=Z_{d-1}^\perpBd−1=Zd−1⊥​ (p. 6);
  2. Proposition 3.2: ΔX‾+=nI−ΔX\Delta^+_{\overline X}=nI-\Delta_XΔX+​=nI−ΔX​ for the complement complex (3.4), and Δ−=n PBd−1\Delta^-=n\,\mathbb P_{B^{d-1}}Δ−=nPBd−1​ (3.5);
  3. for the signed indicator forms φ=δA0,A1,…,Ad−1\varphi=\delta_{A_0,A_1,\dots,A_{d-1}}φ=δA0​,A1​,…,Ad−1​​ and ψ=δAd,A1,…,Ad−1\psi=\delta_{A_d,A_1,\dots,A_{d-1}}ψ=δAd​,A1​,…,Ad−1​​: the norm identity (4.5), the count ⟨φ,(D−Δ+)ψ⟩=∣F(A0,…,Ad)∣\langle\varphi,(D-\Delta^+)\psi\rangle=|F(A_0,\dots,A_d)|⟨φ,(D−Δ+)ψ⟩=∣F(A0​,…,Ad​)∣ (4.6), its α\alphaα-shift (4.7), the splitting (4.8), the main term (4.9), the spectral bound (4.10)–(4.11);
  4. the asymmetric bound ρα∣A0∣∣Ad∣ ∣A1∣⋯∣Ad−1∣\rho_\alpha\sqrt{|A_0||A_d|}\,|A_1|\cdots|A_{d-1}|ρα​∣A0​∣∣Ad​∣​∣A1​∣⋯∣Ad−1​∣ and the geometric-mean step that symmetrizes it.

Significance

For d=1d=1d=1 the theorem is the Expander Mixing Lemma of graphs. For d≥2d\ge2d≥2 it shows that a complex whose upper Laplacian has its nontrivial spectrum concentrated near α\alphaα distributes its ddd-cells evenly across any d+1d+1d+1 disjoint vertex sets, with a bound that depends on the set sizes only through (∏∣Ai∣)d/(d+1)(\prod|A_i|)^{d/(d+1)}(∏∣Ai​∣)d/(d+1). The paper uses it to bound the geometric overlap of such complexes from below (Corollary 1.6), and to show that random Linial–Meshulam complexes (Linial–Meshulam 2006) have small discrepancy.

The result is proved in the paper. To the knowledge of this mission, neither it nor the underlying signed simplicial Laplacians with their Hodge decomposition on a complete skeleton has been formalized. The formalization produces the boundary and co-boundary operators, the three Laplacians, the identity for the complement complex, and the projection formula for Δ−\Delta^-Δ−, all of which are standard in the spectral theory of complexes and reusable well beyond this result.

Difficulty

Each step of the proof is a finite computation, but the steps are sign-sensitive. The count (4.6) relies on the orientation conventions: ψ\psiψ replaces only the first block of φ\varphiφ, and the off-diagonal terms of Δ+\Delta^+Δ+ carry the signs that make φ(σ)ψ(σ′)=+1\varphi(\sigma)\psi(\sigma')=+1φ(σ)ψ(σ′)=+1 on neighbouring cells. Proposition 3.2 (1) and (3) are identities between explicit matrices indexed by ddd-subsets that hold only because the skeleton is complete. The spectral step needs the orthogonal decomposition Ωd−1=Bd−1⊕Zd−1\Omega^{d-1}=B^{d-1}\oplus Z_{d-1}Ωd−1=Bd−1⊕Zd−1​, invariance of Zd−1Z_{d-1}Zd−1​ under Δ+\Delta^+Δ+, and the spectral theorem for the restriction. A direct transcription of the graph argument does not apply: the operators act on (d−1)(d-1)(d−1)-forms rather than on functions on vertices, and the expected count α∏∣Ai∣/n\alpha\prod|A_i|/nα∏∣Ai​∣/n is not visible from Δ+\Delta^+Δ+ of XXX alone.

Formalization scope

Vertices are Fin n. A complex is the structure Complex n d holding its ddd-cells, so the complete skeleton is built in; forms are EuclideanSpace ℝ over the subtype of kkk-element subsets of Fin n, oriented by the order of Fin n. All boundary and co-boundary operators are defined by their formulas, not as adjoints of one another. The standing assumption d≥1d\ge1d≥1 is added to every statement. The disjoint sets A0,…,AdA_0,\dots,A_dA0​,…,Ad​ form an arbitrary pairwise-disjoint family, some possibly empty; no partition and no bound n≥d+1n\ge d+1n≥d+1 is assumed. The exponent d/(d+1)d/(d+1)d/(d+1) is a real power of a nonnegative real.

ρα\rho_\alphaρα​ is not defined as a maximum or supremum: the goal is stated for every real ρ\rhoρ that bounds ∣μ∣|\mu|∣μ∣ for all eigenvalues μ\muμ of αI−Δ+\alpha I-\Delta^+αI−Δ+ on Zd−1Z_{d-1}Zd−1​, which is equivalent to the statement for ρα\rho_\alphaρα​. Trivializing formalizations are ruled out by construction: forms cannot be supported outside ddd-subsets (such a form would be a spurious cycle), an empty eigenvalue set cannot be read through a default sSup value, the boundary operators carry orientation signs, and disjoint families are not confused with partitions.

Contributions are welcome at every milestone, in particular a general library for signed boundary operators on finite complexes, the identity ∂∂=0\partial\partial=0∂∂=0, and the Hodge-type decomposition of forms, which are reusable for the Cheeger inequality of the companion mission and for other work on high-dimensional expanders.

Selected references

  • O. Parzanchevski, R. Rosenthal, R. J. Tessler, Isoperimetric inequalities in simplicial complexes, Combinatorica 35 (2015); arXiv:1207.0638v3 (2013). https://arxiv.org/abs/1207.0638 , https://doi.org/10.1007/s00493-014-3002-x
  • N. Alon, F. R. K. Chung, Explicit construction of linear sized tolerant networks, Discrete Mathematics 72 (1988). https://doi.org/10.1016/0012-365X(88)90189-6
  • S. Hoory, N. Linial, A. Wigderson, Expander graphs and their applications, Bulletin of the AMS 43 (2006). https://doi.org/10.1090/S0273-0979-06-01126-8
  • N. Linial, R. Meshulam, Homological connectivity of random 2-complexes, Combinatorica 26 (2006). https://doi.org/10.1007/s00493-006-0027-9
  • M. Gromov, Singularities, expanders and topology of maps. Part 2: From combinatorics to topology via algebraic isoperimetry, Geometric and Functional Analysis 20 (2010). https://doi.org/10.1007/s00039-010-0073-8
16 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Exploiting Symmetries in SDP-Relaxations for Polynomial Optimization 4: A One-Variable SDP Upper Bound for Minimizing a Power Sum, Exact When an m-Sparse Optimum ExistsResearch Paper

Motivation

Polynomial optimization problems invariant under permutation of the variables appear throughout global optimization, and their semidefinite (SDP) relaxations, the moment–sum-of-squares hierarchy of Lasserre (2001), grow quickly with the number of variables nnn. Riener, Theobald, Jansson Andrén and Lasserre (arXiv:1103.0486v3, Math. Oper. Res. 2013) show how symmetry reduces the size of these relaxations. Their last section treats a model family in which the reduction is extreme: minimizing one power sum subject to fixed values of the lower power sums.

For this family the paper gives two bounds. A lower bound (Theorem 6.6, the subject of a companion mission) comes from an SDP over an n×nn \times nn×n Hankel matrix. The present mission concerns the complementary upper bound, Theorem 6.7, which comes from an SDP in a single real variable whose matrix has size mmm, the number of constraints plus one, independently of nnn. The idea behind it, that candidate optima have at most mmm non-zero coordinates, is the same phenomenon studied in the degree principle for symmetric polynomials of Timofte (2003) and Riener (2012).

Setting

Fix n,m,q∈Nn, m, q \in \mathbb{N}n,m,q∈N and real numbers γ1,…,γm−1\gamma_1, \dots, \gamma_{m-1}γ1​,…,γm−1​. For x∈Rnx \in \mathbb{R}^nx∈Rn write sj(x)=∑i=1nxijs_j(x) = \sum_{i=1}^n x_i^jsj​(x)=∑i=1n​xij​ for the power sum of order jjj. Problem (6.4) is

Pnmq:min⁡∑i=1nxiqs.t.∑i=1nxij=γj,j=1,…,m−1,\mathrm{P}_{nmq}: \quad \min \sum_{i=1}^n x_i^q \quad \text{s.t.} \quad \sum_{i=1}^n x_i^j = \gamma_j, \quad j = 1, \dots, m-1,Pnmq​:mini=1∑n​xiq​s.t.i=1∑n​xij​=γj​,j=1,…,m−1,

with standing assumptions q≥mq \ge mq≥m and m≤n+1m \le n + 1m≤n+1, and optimal value min⁡Pnmq\min \mathrm{P}_{nmq}minPnmq​ (an infimum, possibly +∞+\infty+∞ if the constraints are inconsistent, or −∞-\infty−∞).

For a sequence s=(s0,s1,… )s = (s_0, s_1, \dots)s=(s0​,s1​,…) the Hankel matrix of order kkk is Hk(s)=(si+j−2)1≤i,j≤kH_k(s) = (s_{i+j-2})_{1 \le i,j \le k}Hk​(s)=(si+j−2​)1≤i,j≤k​. For a monic real polynomial

p=Xm+∑j=0m−1pjXjp = X^m + \sum_{j=0}^{m-1} p_j X^jp=Xm+j=0∑m−1​pj​Xj

with complex roots x1,…,xmx_1, \dots, x_mx1​,…,xm​ (with multiplicity), the Newton sums are sk=∑j=1mxjks_k = \sum_{j=1}^m x_j^ksk​=∑j=1m​xjk​, so s0=ms_0 = ms0​=m. Newton's identities express the sks_ksk​ through the coefficients and back; in particular s1,…,sm−1s_1, \dots, s_{m-1}s1​,…,sm−1​ determine pm−1,…,p1p_{m-1}, \dots, p_1pm−1​,…,p1​, so that, once sj=γjs_j = \gamma_jsj​=γj​ for j<mj < mj<m is imposed, the only free coefficient is p0p_0p0​, and every later Newton sum is a known polynomial sj=Qj(p0)s_j = Q_j(p_0)sj​=Qj​(p0​), j≥mj \ge mj≥m. For q≤2m−2q \le 2m - 2q≤2m−2 the paper defines

Unmq=min⁡p0{ Qq(p0):Hm(s)⪰0 },(6.7)\mathrm{U}_{nmq} = \min_{p_0} \{\, Q_q(p_0) : H_m(s) \succeq 0 \,\}, \tag{6.7}Unmq​=p0​min​{Qq​(p0​):Hm​(s)⪰0},(6.7)

where s0=ms_0 = ms0​=m, sj=γjs_j = \gamma_jsj​=γj​ for 1≤j≤m−11 \le j \le m-11≤j≤m−1, and sj=Qj(p0)s_j = Q_j(p_0)sj​=Qj​(p0​) for m≤j≤2m−2m \le j \le 2m-2m≤j≤2m−2. The constraint Hm(s)⪰0H_m(s) \succeq 0Hm​(s)⪰0 is equivalent to the real-rootedness of ppp (Hermite's criterion).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 6.7

For m≤nm \le nm≤n and m≤q≤2m−2m \le q \le 2m-2m≤q≤2m−2,

min⁡Pnmq≤Unmq,\min \mathrm{P}_{nmq} \le \mathrm{U}_{nmq},minPnmq​≤Unmq​,

and if Pnmq\mathrm{P}_{nmq}Pnmq​ has an optimal solution x∗∈Rnx^* \in \mathbb{R}^nx∗∈Rn with at most mmm non-zero entries, then

min⁡Pnmq=Unmq.\min \mathrm{P}_{nmq} = \mathrm{U}_{nmq}.minPnmq​=Unmq​.

Both halves are part of the goal; the equality is what makes (6.7) an exact convex reformulation of (6.4) in the sparse case.

Milestones

In attack order:

  1. Newton's identities for a monic polynomial of degree mmm, in the two forms printed on p. 27 (k≥mk \ge mk≥m and 1≤k<m1 \le k < m1≤k<m).
  2. Given s1,…,sm−1s_1, \dots, s_{m-1}s1​,…,sm−1​ and p0p_0p0​, there is exactly one monic polynomial of degree mmm with those Newton sums and constant coefficient p0p_0p0​.
  3. QjQ_jQj​ is affine in p0p_0p0​ whenever m≤j≤2m−1m \le j \le 2m-1m≤j≤2m−1.
  4. Hermite's criterion: all roots of ppp are real if and only if Hm(s)⪰0H_m(s) \succeq 0Hm​(s)⪰0.
  5. From the proof of Theorem 6.7: if ppp is feasible for (6.7) and real-rooted, its roots padded with zeros form a feasible point of Pnmq\mathrm{P}_{nmq}Pnmq​ with objective sqs_qsq​.

Significance

The result. Theorem 6.7 bounds a nonconvex polynomial optimization problem in nnn variables from above by a semidefinite program in one variable with an m×mm \times mm×m matrix. Combined with Theorem 6.6 it brackets min⁡Pnmq\min \mathrm{P}_{nmq}minPnmq​ between two SDP values, and when an mmm-sparse optimum exists, it identifies the optimal value exactly by a problem whose size does not grow with nnn. The milestones are classical facts about univariate polynomials (Newton's identities, Hermite's criterion) that are used far beyond this paper, in real algebraic geometry, the theory of hyperbolic and real-rooted polynomials, and moment problems.

Formalizing it. The inequality has a short printed proof; the equality case has none, so the formalization supplies a complete argument for a stated but unproved claim. Hermite's real-root criterion is, as far as the platform's library search shows, not available in Mathlib, and a formal proof of it is a reusable contribution in its own right. Newton's identities exist in Mathlib for multivariate symmetric polynomials; their form for the coefficients and roots of a monic univariate polynomial, as printed here, is a separate statement. No part of Theorem 6.7 is known to have a machine-checked proof.

Difficulty

The obvious argument for the inequality, sending a feasible p0p_0p0​ to the vector of roots of ppp, needs the roots to be real, and real-rootedness is encoded only through positive semidefiniteness of a Hankel matrix of Newton sums. The step "psd Hankel matrix implies real roots" is Hermite's criterion, a nontrivial classical theorem with no library support. The equality half needs the converse direction of the same criterion together with a construction that the text does not give. Finally, the printed proof starts from "an optimal solution p0p_0p0​ of the SDP (6.7)", which need not exist; the formal statement is about infima and must be proved without assuming attainment.

Formalization scope

Points are Fin n → ℝ; γ\gammaγ is a sequence ℕ → ℝ of which only γ1,…,γm−1\gamma_1, \dots, \gamma_{m-1}γ1​,…,γm−1​ are read. Both min⁡Pnmq\min \mathrm{P}_{nmq}minPnmq​ and Unmq\mathrm{U}_{nmq}Unmq​ are infima in EReal over their feasible sets, so an infeasible problem has value +∞+\infty+∞ and no optimizer is assumed. The Hankel matrix is indexed from 000: entry (i,j)(i,j)(i,j) is si+js_{i+j}si+j​, 0≤i,j<k0 \le i, j < k0≤i,j<k, which is the paper's (si+j−2)1≤i,j≤k(s_{i+j-2})_{1 \le i,j \le k}(si+j−2​)1≤i,j≤k​. Newton sums of a real polynomial are the real part of ∑zzk\sum_z z^k∑z​zk over its complex roots with multiplicity (Polynomial.aroots), which is real for real polynomials.

The feasible set of (6.7) is parametrized by the monic polynomial ppp itself rather than by p0p_0p0​: ppp monic of degree mmm, sj(p)=γjs_j(p) = \gamma_jsj​(p)=γj​ for 1≤j≤m−11 \le j \le m-11≤j≤m−1, and Hm(s(p))⪰0H_m(s(p)) \succeq 0Hm​(s(p))⪰0. Milestone 2 shows that this is a bijective change of coordinates p↔p0p \leftrightarrow p_0p↔p0​, and sj(p)s_j(p)sj​(p) for j≥mj \ge mj≥m is the paper's Qj(p0)Q_j(p_0)Qj​(p0​) by definition. The hypothesis m≤qm \le qm≤q in the goal is the standing assumption q≥mq \ge mq≥m of (6.4); with q≤2m−2q \le 2m-2q≤2m−2 it forces m≥2m \ge 2m≥2. In milestone 5, q≥1q \ge 1q≥1 is needed because the padding zeros contribute 0q0^q0q.

Several formalizations would trivialize or falsify the targets and are ruled out: values are never real infima (which are 000 on empty or unbounded sets); Unmq\mathrm{U}_{nmq}Unmq​ is defined by (6.7) with sm,…,s2m−2s_m, \dots, s_{2m-2}sm​,…,s2m−2​ tied to p0p_0p0​, not by the relaxation (6.6) in which those entries are free and which can have a strictly smaller value; and the equality half is stated in full, not weakened to an inequality.

The needed infrastructure is Vieta's formulas and Newton's identities over Polynomial, Hermite's quadratic form and its signature, and the passage between root multisets and coordinate vectors. All of it is reusable outside this mission; contributions of Hermite's criterion in particular are welcome.

Selected references

  • C. Riener, T. Theobald, L. Jansson Andrén, J. B. Lasserre, Exploiting symmetries in SDP-relaxations for polynomial optimization, Math. Oper. Res. 38(1):122–141, 2013. arXiv:1103.0486v3 (the version formalized here): https://arxiv.org/abs/1103.0486, DOI: https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.1120.0558
  • J. B. Lasserre, Global optimization with polynomials and the problem of moments, SIAM J. Optim. 11(3):796–817, 2001. https://doi.org/10.1137/S1052623400366802
  • V. Timofte, On the positivity of symmetric polynomial functions. Part I: General results, J. Math. Anal. Appl. 284(1):174–190, 2003. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-247X(03)00301-9
  • C. Riener, On the degree and half-degree principle for symmetric polynomials, J. Pure Appl. Algebra 216(4):850–856, 2012. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jpaa.2011.08.012
  • S. Basu, R. Pollack, M.-F. Roy, Algorithms in Real Algebraic Geometry, 2nd ed., Springer, 2006 (Hermite's quadratic form). https://doi.org/10.1007/3-540-33099-2
8 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Exploiting Symmetries in SDP-Relaxations for Polynomial Optimization 3: Hankel-Matrix SDP Lower Bounds for Minimizing a Power Sum Subject to Fixed Lower Power SumsResearch Paper

Motivation

Many polynomial optimization problems are invariant under permuting the variables: the objective and the constraints are symmetric polynomials. Lasserre's moment–sum-of-squares hierarchy solves such problems by a sequence of semidefinite programs whose size grows quickly with the number of variables and the degree, and symmetry is the main tool for shrinking them. Riener, Theobald, Jansson Andrén and Lasserre (arXiv:1103.0486, Math. Oper. Res. 38(1), 2013, doi:10.1287/moor.1120.0558) develop symmetry reductions of the hierarchy and, in their Section 6, a second route: instead of reducing the moment matrices, describe the orbit space of the symmetry group directly by polynomial inequalities, following Procesi and Schwarz, and optimize over it.

For the symmetric group the orbit space is described by a single Hankel matrix of power sums. This mission formalizes the lower bound that results for a basic family of symmetric problems: minimize one power sum subject to prescribed values of the lower power sums.

Setting

Fix n∈Nn \in \mathbb Nn∈N and a point x=(x1,…,xn)∈Rnx = (x_1,\dots,x_n) \in \mathbb R^nx=(x1​,…,xn​)∈Rn. The power sum of order jjj is sj(x)=∑i=1nxi js_j(x) = \sum_{i=1}^n x_i^{\,j}sj​(x)=∑i=1n​xij​; note s0(x)=ns_0(x) = ns0​(x)=n.

The problem Pnmq\mathrm P_{nmq}Pnmq​ (6.4). Given m,q∈Nm, q \in \mathbb Nm,q∈N with q≥mq \ge mq≥m, m≤n+1m \le n+1m≤n+1, and prescribed reals γ1,…,γm−1\gamma_1,\dots,\gamma_{m-1}γ1​,…,γm−1​, minimize sq(x)s_q(x)sq​(x) over all x∈Rnx \in \mathbb R^nx∈Rn with sj(x)=γjs_j(x) = \gamma_jsj​(x)=γj​ for j=1,…,m−1j = 1,\dots,m-1j=1,…,m−1. Its optimal value is written min⁡Pnmq\min \mathrm P_{nmq}minPnmq​.

The Hankel matrix. For a real sequence s=(s0,s1,… )s = (s_0, s_1, \dots)s=(s0​,s1​,…) and k∈Nk \in \mathbb Nk∈N, Hk(s)=(si+j−2)1≤i,j≤kH_k(s) = (s_{i+j-2})_{1\le i,j\le k}Hk​(s)=(si+j−2​)1≤i,j≤k​.

The matrix JJJ (6.1). For a finite group acting on Rn\mathbb R^nRn with fundamental invariants π1,…,πl\pi_1,\dots,\pi_lπ1​,…,πl​, the matrix J=(⟨dπi,dπj⟩)1≤i,j≤lJ = (\langle d\pi_i, d\pi_j\rangle)_{1\le i,j\le l}J=(⟨dπi​,dπj​⟩)1≤i,j≤l​ has GGG-invariant entries ∑k∂kπi ∂kπj\sum_k \partial_k\pi_i\,\partial_k\pi_j∑k​∂k​πi​∂k​πj​. For the symmetric group with πj=sj/j\pi_j = s_j/jπj​=sj​/j, JJJ is the Hankel matrix Hn(s)H_n(s)Hn​(s) of power sums.

The SDP (6.5). For m≤n+1m \le n+1m≤n+1 and m≤q≤2n−2m \le q \le 2n-2m≤q≤2n−2,

Lnmq=min⁡s{ sq  :  Hn(s)⪰0, s0=n, sj=γj, j=1,…,m−1 }.\mathrm L_{nmq} = \min_s \{\, s_q \;:\; H_n(s) \succeq 0,\ s_0 = n,\ s_j = \gamma_j,\ j = 1,\dots,m-1 \,\}.Lnmq​=smin​{sq​:Hn​(s)⪰0, s0​=n, sj​=γj​, j=1,…,m−1}.

The variable is the sequence sss; the constraint is a single linear matrix inequality of size nnn.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 6.6

For m≤n+1m \le n+1m≤n+1 and m≤q≤2n−2m \le q \le 2n-2m≤q≤2n−2:

(a)

min⁡Pnmq≥Lnmq.\min \mathrm P_{nmq} \ge \mathrm L_{nmq}.minPnmq​≥Lnmq​.

(b) If q=m=2rq = m = 2rq=m=2r, put γ0=n\gamma_0 = nγ0​=n, Hr(γ)=(γi+j−2)1≤i,j≤rH_r(\gamma) = (\gamma_{i+j-2})_{1\le i,j\le r}Hr​(γ)=(γi+j−2​)1≤i,j≤r​ and ur(γ)T=(γr,…,γ2r−1)u_r(\gamma)^T = (\gamma_r,\dots,\gamma_{2r-1})ur​(γ)T=(γr​,…,γ2r−1​). If Hr(γ)≻0H_r(\gamma) \succ 0Hr​(γ)≻0, then

min⁡Pnmq≥ur(γ)THr(γ)−1ur(γ).\min \mathrm P_{nmq} \ge u_r(\gamma)^T H_r(\gamma)^{-1} u_r(\gamma).minPnmq​≥ur​(γ)THr​(γ)−1ur​(γ).

The goal is the conjunction of (a) and (b).

Milestones

  1. For πj=sj/j\pi_j = s_j / jπj​=sj​/j, J=Hn(s)J = H_n(s)J=Hn​(s) (p. 26).
  2. The power-sum vector of a feasible point of (6.4) is feasible for (6.5) (proof of (a), p. 26).
  3. Hn(s)⪰0⇒Hr+1(s)⪰0H_n(s) \succeq 0 \Rightarrow H_{r+1}(s) \succeq 0Hn​(s)⪰0⇒Hr+1​(s)⪰0 for r<nr < nr<n (proof of (b), p. 26).
  4. The Schur complement bound uTHr(s)−1u≤s2ru^T H_r(s)^{-1} u \le s_{2r}uTHr​(s)−1u≤s2r​ when Hr+1(s)⪰0H_{r+1}(s) \succeq 0Hr+1​(s)⪰0 and Hr(s)≻0H_r(s) \succ 0Hr​(s)≻0 (proof of (b), p. 26).

Significance

Part (a) bounds a nonconvex polynomial problem of degree qqq in nnn variables by a semidefinite program with one n×nn\times nn×n matrix variable, whose size does not depend on qqq. Part (b) evaluates the bound in closed form in the even case q=mq = mq=m, where the SDP reduces to a single scalar constraint on the free moment s2rs_{2r}s2r​. Together with the upper bound of Theorem 6.7 (a separate mission of this series), it brackets the optimal value of power-sum problems, which appear in moment problems, in the analysis of symmetric inequalities, and as test cases for symmetry-adapted relaxations.

The paper's proof is a few lines, citing the Procesi–Schwarz theorem and Schur's complement. A formal development makes each step explicit: the positive semidefiniteness of the Hankel matrix of power sums of a real point, the principal-submatrix argument, and the Schur complement for a Hankel block. It also fixes a misprint: the bound of (b) is printed as ur(γ)THr(γ) ur(γ)u_r(\gamma)^T H_r(\gamma)\, u_r(\gamma)ur​(γ)THr​(γ)ur​(γ) without the inverse, which is false (for n=2n = 2n=2, m=q=2m = q = 2m=q=2, γ1=1\gamma_1 = 1γ1​=1 the minimum is 1/21/21/2 but the printed bound is 222). No machine-checked version of this result is known to exist.

Difficulty

The individual steps are classical, and the difficulty is in the bookkeeping. The paper reaches (a) through the Procesi–Schwarz description of the orbit space, a deep result stated for general finite groups; the formal route needs only the positive semidefiniteness of the Hankel matrix of power sums of every real point, which the page leaves implicit. The identity J=Hn(s)J = H_n(s)J=Hn​(s) requires computing partial derivatives of power sums with the right index shifts. In (b), Hr+1(s)H_{r+1}(s)Hr+1​(s) must be identified with a 2×22\times 22×2 block matrix whose top-left block is Hr(γ)H_r(\gamma)Hr​(γ) with γ0=n\gamma_0 = nγ0​=n, which needs the prescribed values γ1,…,γ2r−1\gamma_1,\dots,\gamma_{2r-1}γ1​,…,γ2r−1​ and a reindexing of {0,…,r}\{0,\dots,r\}{0,…,r} as {0,…,r−1}⊔{r}\{0,\dots,r-1\}\sqcup\{r\}{0,…,r−1}⊔{r}. The extended-real values must be handled: the problem can be infeasible (value +∞+\infty+∞), and for odd qqq unbounded below.

Formalization scope

Lean namespace SymPolyOpt.PowerSumLB. Conventions:

  • A point is x : Fin n → ℝ; sj(x)s_j(x)sj​(x) is powerSum x j, so powerSum x 0 = n.
  • γ∈Rm−1\gamma \in \mathbb R^{m-1}γ∈Rm−1 is a sequence γ : ℕ → ℝ of which only γ1,…,γm−1\gamma_1,\dots,\gamma_{m-1}γ1​,…,γm−1​ are read. The page's "=γk=\gamma_k=γk​" in (6.4) is read as γj\gamma_jγj​.
  • min⁡Pnmq\min \mathrm P_{nmq}minPnmq​ and Lnmq\mathrm L_{nmq}Lnmq​ are infima in EReal: +∞+\infty+∞ for an infeasible problem, possibly −∞-\infty−∞. They are compared only by ≤.
  • The SDP variable is a sequence s : ℕ → ℝ; its entries past s2n−2s_{2n-2}s2n−2​ are unconstrained and irrelevant since q≤2n−2q \le 2n-2q≤2n−2.
  • Hk(s)H_k(s)Hk​(s) is 0-indexed, Hk(s)ij=si+jH_k(s)_{ij} = s_{i+j}Hk​(s)ij​=si+j​ for 0≤i,j<k0 \le i,j < k0≤i,j<k, the same matrix as the page's.
  • JJJ is formed with the product of partial derivatives as the pairing of (6.1), using Mathlib's MvPolynomial.psum and pderiv.
  • q≤2n−2q \le 2n-2q≤2n−2 is natural-number subtraction; for n≤1n \le 1n≤1 it forces q=0q = 0q=0.

Disclosed changes relative to the page:

  • Theorem 6.6(b) is stated with Hr(γ)−1H_r(\gamma)^{-1}Hr​(γ)−1, as the paper's proof gives; the printed form without the inverse is false.
  • Hr(γ)≻0H_r(\gamma) \succ 0Hr​(γ)≻0 is added to (b) and to the Schur milestone, so that the inverse exists.

Trivializing formalizations are ruled out: real-valued infima (which return 000 on empty or unbounded sets) are not used; Lnmq\mathrm L_{nmq}Lnmq​ is an SDP over arbitrary sequences, not over power-sum vectors of points, so (a) is not definitional; the constraint s0=ns_0 = ns0​=n is kept; Lean's junk inverse of a singular matrix is excluded by the positive-definiteness hypothesis; and the printed false bound is not stated.

Needed infrastructure: Mathlib's Matrix.PosSemidef, Matrix.PosDef, PosSemidef.submatrix and the Schur-complement lemmas for block matrices (fromBlocks). A reusable lemma that Hankel matrices of power sums (and, more generally, of moments of a finitely supported measure) are positive semidefinite would serve other moment-problem missions. Contributions to any milestone are welcome.

Selected references

  • C. Riener, T. Theobald, L. Jansson Andrén, J. B. Lasserre, Exploiting symmetries in SDP-relaxations for polynomial optimization, Math. Oper. Res. 38(1):122–141, 2013. arXiv:1103.0486v3, doi:10.1287/moor.1120.0558
  • C. Procesi, G. Schwarz, Inequalities defining orbit spaces, Invent. Math. 81:539–554, 1985. doi:10.1007/BF01388587
  • J. B. Lasserre, Global optimization with polynomials and the problem of moments, SIAM J. Optim. 11(3):796–817, 2001. doi:10.1137/S1052623400366802
6 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Phase Recovery, MaxCut and Complex Semidefinite Programming 1: For Injective A, Nonzero b and Solvable |Ax| = b, PhaseCutMod Is Tight Whenever PhaseLift IsResearch Paper

Motivation

Phase recovery (also called phase retrieval) asks to reconstruct a complex signal from the magnitudes of linear measurements of it, the phases being lost. It arises wherever detectors record intensities only: X-ray crystallography, diffraction imaging, astronomy and optics, where a sensor measures ∣⟨ai,x⟩∣2|\langle a_i, x\rangle|^2∣⟨ai​,x⟩∣2 and not ⟨ai,x⟩\langle a_i, x\rangle⟨ai​,x⟩. The classical algorithms are alternating projections of Gerchberg–Saxton type (Gerchberg and Saxton, 1972; Fienup, 1982), which are fast but non-convex and can stall at stationary points that are not solutions.

Two convex relaxations change this picture. PhaseLift (Chai, Moscoso and Papanicolaou, 2011; Candès, Strohmer and Voroninski, 2013) lifts the signal xxx to the rank-one matrix xx∗xx^*xx∗ and relaxes the rank constraint to a trace minimization; for random Gaussian measurements it provably recovers xxx with high probability (Candès and Li, 2014). Waldspurger, d'Aspremont and Mallat (arXiv:1206.0102v3, Math. Programming 2015) instead separate amplitude and phase and obtain PhaseCut, a semidefinite program with the structure of the Goemans–Williamson MaxCut relaxation, for which MaxCut algorithms (block coordinate descent, rounding) apply. The question this mission formalizes is how the two relaxations compare in the noiseless case.

Timeline. An earlier version of the paper showed that PhaseLift tightness implies PhaseCut tightness; Voroninski (2012, working paper, cited in arXiv:1206.0102v3, §4.3) reversed the argument under additional assumptions. Version 3 of the paper (2013) introduces the refined program PhaseCutMod and proves that, for injective AAA, PhaseCutMod is tight whenever PhaseLift is (Corollary 4.3).

Setting

Fix a measurement matrix A∈Cn×pA\in\mathbb C^{n\times p}A∈Cn×p with rows a1∗,…,an∗a_1^*,\dots,a_n^*a1∗​,…,an∗​, and a vector of amplitudes b∈Rnb\in\mathbb R^nb∈Rn. The phase recovery problem (1) is

find x∈Cp such that ∣Ax∣=b,\text{find } x\in\mathbb C^p \text{ such that } |Ax| = b,find x∈Cp such that ∣Ax∣=b,

i.e. ∣ai∗x∣=bi|a_i^*x| = b_i∣ai∗​x∣=bi​ for every iii. Write Hm\mathbf H_mHm​ for the m×mm\times mm×m Hermitian matrices and X⪰0X\succeq 0X⪰0 for positive semidefiniteness. When AAA is injective, A∗AA^*AA∗A is invertible and the pseudoinverse is A†=(A∗A)−1A∗A^\dagger = (A^*A)^{-1}A^*A†=(A∗A)−1A∗; AA†AA^\daggerAA† is the orthogonal projector onto the range of AAA. With diag⁡(b)\operatorname{diag}(b)diag(b) the diagonal matrix of the bib_ibi​, set

M=diag⁡(b)(I−AA†)diag⁡(b),B=diag⁡(b)A†∗A†diag⁡(b).M = \operatorname{diag}(b)(\mathbf I - AA^\dagger)\operatorname{diag}(b),\qquad B = \operatorname{diag}(b)A^{\dagger *}A^\dagger\operatorname{diag}(b).M=diag(b)(I−AA†)diag(b),B=diag(b)A†∗A†diag(b).

The three programs are

(PhaseLift)min⁡X∈HpTr⁡(X)  s.t. Tr⁡(aiai∗X)=bi2, i=1,…,n, X⪰0;\text{(PhaseLift)}\quad \min_{X\in\mathbf H_p} \operatorname{Tr}(X)\ \ \text{s.t.}\ \operatorname{Tr}(a_ia_i^*X) = b_i^2,\ i=1,\dots,n,\ X\succeq 0;(PhaseLift)X∈Hp​min​Tr(X)  s.t. Tr(ai​ai∗​X)=bi2​, i=1,…,n, X⪰0; (PhaseCut)min⁡U∈HnTr⁡(UM)  s.t. diag⁡(U)=1, U⪰0;\text{(PhaseCut)}\quad \min_{U\in\mathbf H_n} \operatorname{Tr}(UM)\ \ \text{s.t.}\ \operatorname{diag}(U) = 1,\ U\succeq 0;(PhaseCut)U∈Hn​min​Tr(UM)  s.t. diag(U)=1, U⪰0; (PhaseCutMod)min⁡U∈HnTr⁡(BU)  s.t. Tr⁡(MU)=0, diag⁡(U)=1, U⪰0.\text{(PhaseCutMod)}\quad \min_{U\in\mathbf H_n} \operatorname{Tr}(BU)\ \ \text{s.t.}\ \operatorname{Tr}(MU) = 0,\ \operatorname{diag}(U) = 1,\ U\succeq 0.(PhaseCutMod)U∈Hn​min​Tr(BU)  s.t. Tr(MU)=0, diag(U)=1, U⪰0.

PhaseCutMod selects, among the optimal points of PhaseCut (which in the noiseless case are exactly its points with Tr⁡(MU)=0\operatorname{Tr}(MU)=0Tr(MU)=0), one of minimal Tr⁡(BU)\operatorname{Tr}(BU)Tr(BU). A relaxation is tight when it has a unique optimal solution and that solution has rank one. The two lifted programs are linked by the map

Φ(X)=diag⁡(b)−1AXA∗diag⁡(b)−1.\Phi(X) = \operatorname{diag}(b)^{-1}AXA^*\operatorname{diag}(b)^{-1}.Φ(X)=diag(b)−1AXA∗diag(b)−1.

In Lean these objects are PhaseCut.Tight.pinv, Mmat, Bmat, Phi, IsSolvable, phaseLiftFeasible/phaseLiftOptimal, phaseCutFeasible/phaseCutOptimal, phaseCutModFeasible/phaseCutModOptimal and IsTight.

Formalization targets

Goal: Corollary 4.3 (p. 13)

If AAA is injective, bi≠0b_i\neq 0bi​=0 for all iii, and (1) has an exact solution, then

PhaseLift is tight ⟹ PhaseCutMod is tight.\text{PhaseLift is tight}\ \Longrightarrow\ \text{PhaseCutMod is tight}.PhaseLift is tight ⟹ PhaseCutMod is tight.

The statement fixes no constants and no probabilistic model: it is a deterministic comparison of two programs, valid for every AAA and bbb meeting the three hypotheses.

Milestones

  1. M⪰0M\succeq 0M⪰0 (§2.2, p. 4).
  2. For U,M⪰0U, M\succeq 0U,M⪰0, Tr⁡(UM)=0\operatorname{Tr}(UM)=0Tr(UM)=0 implies UM=0UM=0UM=0 (proof of Proposition 4.2, p. 12).
  3. Tr⁡(MU)=0, U⪰0\operatorname{Tr}(MU)=0,\ U\succeq 0Tr(MU)=0, U⪰0 (15) holds iff U=Φ(X)U=\Phi(X)U=Φ(X) for some X⪰0X\succeq 0X⪰0 (16) (proof of Proposition 4.2, p. 12).
  4. Proposition 4.2 (p. 12): Φ\PhiΦ is a bijection from the feasible set of PhaseLift onto the feasible set of PhaseCutMod.
  5. Tr⁡(X)=Tr⁡(BΦ(X))\operatorname{Tr}(X) = \operatorname{Tr}(B\Phi(X))Tr(X)=Tr(BΦ(X)) (proof of Corollary 4.3, p. 13).
  6. Rank⁡(X)=Rank⁡(Φ(X))\operatorname{Rank}(X) = \operatorname{Rank}(\Phi(X))Rank(X)=Rank(Φ(X)) (proof of Corollary 4.3, p. 13).
  7. Companion: when (1) is solvable, every optimal solution of PhaseCut is feasible for PhaseCutMod (§4.3, p. 12).

Significance

The result. Corollary 4.3 says that the MaxCut-type relaxation, once refined to PhaseCutMod, is never worse than PhaseLift at exact recovery: every recovery guarantee proved for PhaseLift (for instance the Gaussian-measurement results of Candès–Strohmer–Voroninski and Candès–Li) transfers to PhaseCutMod. Since PhaseCutMod can be approached by solving PhaseCut with MMM replaced by M+γBM+\gamma BM+γB for small γ>0\gamma>0γ>0, the algorithms designed for PhaseCut (greedy and block-coordinate SDP solvers) inherit those guarantees. The bijection of Proposition 4.2 also gives a precise dictionary between the lifted signal space Hp\mathbf H_pHp​ and the phase space Hn\mathbf H_nHn​.

Formalizing it. The result is proved in the paper; to the best of current knowledge none of it has a machine-checked proof. The mission produces a formal statement of the three programs over complex Hermitian matrices, of the pseudoinverse identities for injective matrices, and of the trace and rank transport under the congruence Φ\PhiΦ, which are reusable for other lifting arguments in phase retrieval and low-rank SDP.

Difficulty

The corollary itself is short once Proposition 4.2 and the two transport identities are available; the substance lies in Proposition 4.2. The natural first attempt is to check that Φ\PhiΦ maps feasible points to feasible points, which is direct. Surjectivity is the step that requires an argument: a PhaseCutMod-feasible UUU satisfies only the scalar constraint Tr⁡(MU)=0\operatorname{Tr}(MU)=0Tr(MU)=0, and one must first upgrade it to the matrix equation MU=0MU=0MU=0 (using positive semidefiniteness of both factors) and then to a range condition on diag⁡(b)Udiag⁡(b)\operatorname{diag}(b)U\operatorname{diag}(b)diag(b)Udiag(b) before a preimage can be written down. In Lean, an additional cost is the absence of a pseudoinverse and of trace-zero-product lemmas for complex Hermitian matrices in the form needed, and the bookkeeping between complex traces and real objectives.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin p) ℂ and Matrix (Fin m) (Fin m) ℂ; X⪰0X\succeq 0X⪰0 is Mathlib's Matrix.PosSemidef (Hermitian included); rank is Matrix.rank. Conventions committed to:

  • Injectivity is Function.Injective A.mulVec. A†A^\daggerA† is encoded as (Aᴴ * A)⁻¹ * Aᴴ, Mathlib's inverse returning 000 on singular matrices; it is the pseudoinverse only for injective AAA, so every statement mentioning MMM, BBB or Φ\PhiΦ assumes injectivity. This adds injectivity, not present on the page, to the claim M⪰0M\succeq 0M⪰0 (p. 4) and to the companion claim on p. 12.
  • diag⁡(b)−1\operatorname{diag}(b)^{-1}diag(b)−1 has entries bi−1b_i^{-1}bi−1​ and is used only under bi≠0b_i\neq 0bi​=0.
  • Tr⁡(aiai∗X)=ai∗Xai\operatorname{Tr}(a_ia_i^*X) = a_i^*Xa_iTr(ai​ai∗​X)=ai∗​Xai​ is the diagonal entry (AXA∗)ii(AXA^*)_{ii}(AXA∗)ii​.
  • Objectives are real parts of complex traces (the traces are real on the feasible sets); the PhaseCutMod constraint Tr⁡(MU)=0\operatorname{Tr}(MU)=0Tr(MU)=0 is an equation in C\mathbb CC.
  • Optimal sets are sets of minimizers over the feasible set; tight means the optimal set equals {X}\{X\}{X} for some XXX of rank one. Weakening this to "some optimal solution has rank one" would be a different, weaker statement and is excluded, as is applying tightness to the feasible set instead of the optimal set.
  • Proposition 4.2's "bijection" is Set.BijOn Φ (PhaseLift feasible) (PhaseCutMod feasible).
  • The hypotheses of Proposition 4.2 and Corollary 4.3 are the page's, including the solvability of (1).

Infrastructure that a complete development needs, and that is reusable beyond this mission: the pseudoinverse identities A†A=IA^\dagger A = \mathbf IA†A=I and AA†A=AAA^\dagger A = AAA†A=A for injective complex AAA, the fact that I−AA†\mathbf I - AA^\daggerI−AA† is a Hermitian idempotent, the lemma Tr⁡(UM)=0⇒UM=0\operatorname{Tr}(UM)=0\Rightarrow UM=0Tr(UM)=0⇒UM=0 for complex positive semidefinite matrices, and rank invariance under congruence by injective matrices. Proofs of any milestone are welcome, as are general Mathlib-style lemmas on these points.

Selected references

  • I. Waldspurger, A. d'Aspremont, S. Mallat, Phase recovery, MaxCut and complex semidefinite programming, Mathematical Programming 149 (2015); preprint arXiv:1206.0102v3 (2013). https://arxiv.org/abs/1206.0102
  • E. J. Candès, T. Strohmer, V. Voroninski, PhaseLift: Exact and stable signal recovery from magnitude measurements via convex programming, Comm. Pure Appl. Math. 66 (2013). https://arxiv.org/abs/1109.4499
  • E. J. Candès, X. Li, Solving quadratic equations via PhaseLift when there are about as many equations as unknowns, Found. Comput. Math. 14 (2014). https://arxiv.org/abs/1208.6247
  • A. Chai, M. Moscoso, G. Papanicolaou, Array imaging using intensity-only measurements, Inverse Problems 27 (2011). https://doi.org/10.1088/0266-5611/27/1/015005
  • V. Voroninski, A comparison between the PhaseLift and PhaseCut algorithms, working paper, 2012 (as cited in arXiv:1206.0102v3, p. 28). https://arxiv.org/abs/1206.0102
  • M. X. Goemans, D. P. Williamson, Improved approximation algorithms for maximum cut and satisfiability problems using semidefinite programming, J. ACM 42 (1995). https://doi.org/10.1145/227683.227684
  • J. R. Fienup, Phase retrieval algorithms: a comparison, Applied Optics 21 (1982). https://doi.org/10.1364/AO.21.002758
9 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Numerical AnalysisProbabilityRandom Matrix Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

An Introduction to Matrix Concentration Inequalities II: A Random Row-and-Column Submatrix Z = PBR Satisfies E‖Z‖² ≤ 3(p/d)(r/n)‖B‖² Plus Logarithmic Row, Column and Entry TermsTextbook

Motivation and context

Large matrices are often reduced by retaining only some rows or columns. The reduced matrix is cheaper to store and apply, but its spectral norm can be distorted by a single unusually large row, column, or entry. A useful estimate must show both the average effect of sampling and the cost of these local concentrations. In §5.2 of Tropp's monograph, matrix Chernoff inequalities give numerical estimates for independently sampled columns and for independently sampled rows and columns. The latter is the capstone of this mission.

The general matrix Chernoff inequality, Theorem 5.1.1, is already an Open goal in tc's Chapter 5 mission on Prove2Me. The intrinsic-dimension Chernoff inequality, Theorem 7.2.1, is likewise Open in tc's Chapter 7 mission. This mission concerns the application statements that those chapter missions have not posed: the numerical bound (5.2.2), its three displayed intermediate estimates, and companion consequences in §§5.1.1, 5.2.1 and 7.2.2. The motivation for choosing this target is that it connects a general concentration result to a concrete random matrix model; its terms can be read directly from a deterministic input matrix.

Setting

Fix a complex matrix B∈Cd×nB\in\mathbb C^{d\times n}B∈Cd×n with d,n≥1d,n\ge1d,n≥1. For each row jjj, let δj\delta_jδj​ equal one when that row is retained and zero otherwise. For each column kkk, let ξk\xi_kξk​ have the analogous meaning. The whole family is independent, with δj∼Bernoulli⁡(p/d)\delta_j\sim\operatorname{Bernoulli}(p/d)δj​∼Bernoulli(p/d) and ξk∼Bernoulli⁡(r/n)\xi_k\sim\operatorname{Bernoulli}(r/n)ξk​∼Bernoulli(r/n), where 0≤p≤d0\le p\le d0≤p≤d and 0≤r≤n0\le r\le n0≤r≤n. Thus ppp and rrr are the expected numbers of retained rows and columns. Put

P=diag⁡(δ1,…,δd),R=diag⁡(ξ1,…,ξn),Z=PBR.P=\operatorname{diag}(\delta_1,\ldots,\delta_d),\qquad R=\operatorname{diag}(\xi_1,\ldots,\xi_n),\qquad Z=PBR.P=diag(δ1​,…,δd​),R=diag(ξ1​,…,ξn​),Z=PBR.

The zeros remain in the matrix: ZZZ has the same dimensions as BBB, but entries in discarded rows or columns vanish. Write bj:b_{j:}bj:​ for row jjj, b:kb_{:k}b:k​ for column kkk, and bjkb_{jk}bjk​ for an entry. Their vector norms are Euclidean, while ∥B∥\|B\|∥B∥ and ∥Z∥\|Z\|∥Z∥ denote the spectral operator norm. The source uses E\mathbb EE for expectation over the selections. Its maxima range over all rows, columns or entries of BBB, so a highly uneven matrix is distinguished from one whose mass is spread evenly.

The first milestone is the streamlined upper matrix Chernoff expectation bound. For a finite independent family of positive semidefinite Hermitian matrices XkX_kXk​ with eigenvalues at most LLL, let Y=∑kXkY=\sum_kX_kY=∑k​Xk​ and μmax⁡=λmax⁡(EY)\mu_{\max}=\lambda_{\max}(\mathbb EY)μmax​=λmax​(EY). The bound uses the book's numerical constant 1.721.721.72. The subsequent milestones specialize this setting to the row and column selectors above. A separate companion states the lower bound with 0.630.630.63 and the two weakened tail inequalities of §5.1.1.

Formalization targets

The goal is the exact displayed estimate (5.2.2), with the book's rounded constants:

E∥PBR∥2≤3pdrn∥B∥2+2plog⁡ddmax⁡k∥b:k∥2+2rlog⁡nnmax⁡j∥bj:∥2+(log⁡d)(log⁡n)max⁡j,k∣bjk∣2.\begin{aligned} \mathbb E\|PBR\|^2\le{}&3\frac pd\frac rn\|B\|^2 +2\frac{p\log d}{d}\max_k\|b_{:k}\|^2\\ &+2\frac{r\log n}{n}\max_j\|b_{j:}\|^2 +(\log d)(\log n)\max_{j,k}|b_{jk}|^2. \end{aligned}E∥PBR∥2≤​3dp​nr​∥B∥2+2dplogd​kmax​∥b:k​∥2+2nrlogn​jmax​∥bj:​∥2+(logd)(logn)j,kmax​∣bjk​∣2.​

Its milestone chain is (5.1.8), followed by (5.2.3), (5.2.4), and (5.2.5). These are the claims the text places immediately before the final estimate. They bound, respectively, the first column-selection stage, the norm of the row-selected matrix, and the largest column norm after row selection. The companion (5.2.1) gives both the top and least squared singular-value bounds for column selection alone. The companion from §7.2.2 replaces log⁡d\log dlogd by log⁡(2srank⁡(B))\log(2\operatorname{srank}(B))log(2srank(B)), where srank⁡(B)=∥B∥F2/∥B∥2\operatorname{srank}(B)=\|B\|_F^2/\|B\|^2srank(B)=∥B∥F2​/∥B∥2 is stable rank.

Significance

The goal separates four sources of size in a sampled matrix. The first term scales the squared spectral norm by the expected row and column retention fractions. The remaining terms record concentrations in a column, a row, and an individual entry. Consequently, the estimate can be evaluated from BBB and the two sampling rates without specifying a distribution for BBB itself. It is an expectation bound, not a claim that every realized submatrix is close to BBB.

The formal development would make the application layer of Tropp's Chapter 5 available alongside tc's general, currently Open matrix Chernoff theorem. A proof of that general theorem does not itself identify the random projectors, their joint independence, or the deterministic quantities on the right side of (5.2.2). The stable-rank companion also links the Chapter 7 notion of intrinsic dimension to a concrete rectangular matrix statistic. Both the chapter's general theorems and this mission's statements remain Open on the platform; none is being presented as already machine proved. Tropp, §§5.2 and 7.2.2 gives the mathematical results.

Difficulty

Sampling both rows and columns introduces two interacting random projectors. Merely applying a one-stage column estimate to BBB leaves the row selection uncontrolled; merely applying a one-stage row estimate leaves the sampled column norms random. The two families must be independent of each other as well as independent internally. That distinction is substantial: separate independence claims for the row family and the column family do not imply independence between PPP and RRR. The final estimate must also retain the book's exact 333 and 222 coefficients rather than replacing the right side by an unspecified constant times a simpler expression.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin d) (Fin n) ℂ, matching the book's general complex-matrix convention. The spectral norm, extreme eigenvalues, Borel measurable matrix space, and intrinsic dimension come from tc's published definitions, which this mission references. Random selectors are measurable real-valued functions on a probability space; their Bernoulli law specifies almost-sure values zero or one and the probability of one. The row and column selectors form one jointly independent family. Products with diagonal selector matrices define PBPBPB, BRBRBR and PBRPBRPBR; a deterministic diagonal or an unconstrained zero-one function would not be the sampled model.

Every sampling rate is within its Bernoulli domain. Nonzero dimensions keep the maxima over finite, inhabited sets and give the logarithms their intended arguments. Lean's Bochner integral otherwise returns zero on a nonintegrable function; each expectation inequality records integrability in its conclusion, which follows from measurable, bounded Bernoulli selectors and Tropp's standing regularity convention in §2.2.1. The maxima of column, row, and entry magnitudes are real finite suprema, equal to maxima for these finite nonempty index sets. The intrinsic-dimension identity assumes p>0p>0p>0 and B≠0B\ne0B=0 for scale invariance; the final stable-rank bound itself includes zero sampling and the zero matrix.

The definitions of Bernoulli selection, random diagonal projections, sampled matrices, finite norm maxima and stable rank are reusable outside this mission. Contributions can address their structural identities, integrability, the four milestones, the goal, or the independent column-selection companions. The book's constants 1.721.721.72 and 0.630.630.63 are retained as decimals; 333 and 222 are the rounded coefficients printed in (5.2.2), as the text explains on p. 66.

Selected references

  • Joel A. Tropp, An Introduction to Matrix Concentration Inequalities, Foundations and Trends in Machine Learning 8(1–2), 2015, arXiv:1501.01571v1, §§2.1, 2.2, 5.1, 5.2, 7.2.
  • Joel A. Tropp, An Introduction to Matrix Concentration Inequalities, Foundations and Trends in Machine Learning 8(1–2), 2015, DOI:10.1561/2200000048. The formalization cites the pinned arXiv version above for page and equation indices.
11 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
CombinatoricsProbabilityRandom Matrix Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

An Introduction to Matrix Concentration Inequalities I: A Matrix Gaussian Series Satisfies v(Z) ≤ E‖Z‖² ≤ 2v(Z)(1 + log(d₁ + d₂))Textbook

Motivation

Random matrices arise when observations, signs, or model coefficients fluctuate. Their spectral norm measures the largest amplification they can cause to a vector. A bound on that norm can turn entrywise randomness into a statement about the behavior of an entire linear operator. Tropp's chapter develops a common framework for Gaussian and Rademacher sums of fixed matrices, then applies it to Wigner matrices, rectangular Gaussian matrices, random signs, Toeplitz matrices, and a rounding scheme for a quadratic optimization relaxation (Tropp, Chapter 4). The applications show what the general estimate says when the matrices have concrete structure.

The chapter's general matrix-series theorem, Theorem 4.1.1, is already an open statement in tc's Prove2Me Chapter 4 mission. This mission targets the squared-norm comparison in §4.1.2 and the worked consequences that are not part of that existing goal. They are useful benchmarks because their dimensions, coefficients, and variance statistics are explicit. The existing platform status is a formalization status: Tropp proves these mathematical bounds in the cited book; the Chapter 4 theorem and the results proposed here do not yet have machine-checked proofs.

Setting

Fix positive integers d1,d2d_1,d_2d1​,d2​ and a finite family of complex d1×d2d_1\times d_2d1​×d2​ matrices BkB_kBk​. Let γk\gamma_kγk​ be independent standard Gaussian real variables, each with mean zero and variance one. Their matrix Gaussian series is Z=∑kγkBkZ=\sum_k\gamma_k B_kZ=∑k​γk​Bk​. For a complex matrix MMM, write M∗M^*M∗ for its conjugate transpose and ∥M∥\|M\|∥M∥ for its Euclidean operator norm. The matrix variance statistic is

v(Z)=max⁡{∥E(ZZ∗)∥, ∥E(Z∗Z)∥}.v(Z)=\max\{\|\mathbb E(ZZ^*)\|,\ \|\mathbb E(Z^*Z)\|\}.v(Z)=max{∥E(ZZ∗)∥, ∥E(Z∗Z)∥}.

For this Gaussian series, the two expected products equal the corresponding sums of coefficient products, so v(Z)v(Z)v(Z) can be computed from the fixed BkB_kBk​. This is the same statistic and norm as Theorem 4.1.1, equations (4.1.2)–(4.1.4) (Tropp, p. 42). Expectations are entrywise Bochner integrals for matrix-valued functions and ordinary integrals for real quantities.

A Rademacher variable takes values −1-1−1 and 111 with equal probability. Some companion examples replace the Gaussian coefficients by independent Rademacher variables. For a Hermitian square matrix YYY, λmin⁡(Y)\lambda_{\min}(Y)λmin​(Y) denotes its smallest real eigenvalue. In the signed-entry example, the relevant matrix statistic is the larger of the greatest squared row norm and the greatest squared column norm of a fixed matrix.

Formalization targets

Squared norm of a Gaussian series

The goal is the pair of inequalities in (4.1.7), together with explicit integrability of the random squared norm:

v(Z)≤E∥Z∥2≤2v(Z)(1+log⁡(d1+d2)).v(Z)\le\mathbb E\|Z\|^2\le2v(Z)\bigl(1+\log(d_1+d_2)\bigr).v(Z)≤E∥Z∥2≤2v(Z)(1+log(d1​+d2​)).

The constants and the logarithm are exactly those printed on pp. 43–44. The left side identifies a necessary scale; the right side gives a dimension-dependent upper estimate. The two milestones are the Jensen lower-bound display and the tail-integration display in §4.1.2. The latter is stated for any measurable matrix with the chapter's tail bound and positive variance, because the displayed integration step itself uses only those properties. It retains the exact split-point expression and the factor 222.

Worked series

Companion statements record the minimum-eigenvalue consequences (4.6.4)–(4.6.5), the Wigner estimate (4.2.3), the rectangular Gaussian estimate (4.2.6), the randomly signed-entry estimate (4.3.3), the Toeplitz estimate (4.4.3), and the MaxQP rounding scale in §4.5. Their deterministic variance identities are part of the statements, rather than assumptions. In particular the Wigner bound keeps log⁡(2d)\log(2d)log(2d) and the Toeplitz bound keeps the exact coefficient sum dIddI_ddId​ (Tropp, pp. 46–52).

Significance

The squared-norm comparison says that v(Z)v(Z)v(Z) is the correct baseline for the size of a Gaussian series in mean square, while allowing a logarithmic penalty for matrix dimension. It also shows why an expectation estimate and a tail estimate answer different questions: the chapter discusses examples where a tail bound can be loose even when the expected norm is controlled (Tropp, pp. 44–45). The example statements make the abstract variance statistic usable for standard matrix ensembles and for signed matrices with prescribed entries.

A machine-checked development would connect the existing spectral and probability definitions to explicit examples, finite-sum variance identities, and integrability of Gaussian matrix norms. Those components can be reused in later sampling and numerical linear algebra missions. The general Chapter 4 matrix-series theorem remains an open platform target; these application statements are not claimed to be already formalized or proved there.

Difficulty

The central obstacle is moving from a tail estimate for ∥Z∥\|Z\|∥Z∥ to a finite, sharp expectation for ∥Z∥2\|Z\|^2∥Z∥2. The tail estimate has a dimension factor, while the desired bound has its logarithm; an unspecialized bound at a single threshold does not provide the stated constant. At the modeling level, matrix variance uses expectations of matrix products, so it must coincide with the finite sums of coefficient squares for each example. A definition that silently returns zero for a nonintegrable Bochner integral would make the upper inequality misleading. The Gaussian law, measurability, and moment behavior therefore matter to the statement as well as to eventual proofs.

Formalization scope

Matrices use Matrix (Fin d₁) (Fin d₂) ℂ with d1,d2≥1d_1,d_2\ge1d1​,d2​≥1 and tc's spectralNorm and rectSecondMoment definitions. The probability space is arbitrary; coefficient functions are measurable and independent, and their pushforward laws are exactly standard Gaussian or Rademacher as the page requires. Families may be empty. Real random coefficients scale complex matrices. Integrability of ∥Z∥2\|Z\|^2∥Z∥2 is a conclusion of the goal and tail-integration milestone, while the minimum-eigenvalue expectation companion likewise asserts integrability. The tail-integration milestone assumes v(Z)>0v(Z)>0v(Z)>0 because its displayed denominator divides by v(Z)v(Z)v(Z); the Gaussian goal itself includes v(Z)=0v(Z)=0v(Z)=0.

The Wigner coefficients are indexed by pairs i<ji<ji<j; rectangular and signed-entry coefficients by row-column pairs; Toeplitz coefficients by diagonals −(d−1),…,d−1-(d-1),\ldots,d-1−(d−1),…,d−1. The Toeplitz index in Lean is shifted to Fin (2*d-1). Row and column maxima range over the nonempty finite row and column sets. The signed-entry theorem permits complex fixed entries and uses ∣bij∣2|b_{ij}|^2∣bij​∣2; the printed example starts with real entries. MaxQP uses the positive scale α=1/2log⁡(d1+d2)\alpha=1/\sqrt{2\log(d_1+d_2)}α=1/2log(d1​+d2​)​ and tc's positive-semidefinite order for the two relaxation constraints. None of the coefficient-square identities is supplied as a hypothesis; each is a conclusion to establish.

Context. The existing TroppMatrixConcentration.ch4_matrix_series formalizes Theorem 4.1.1 and is Open. Its Gaussian/Rademacher variance identity and norm/tail bounds provide the chapter context. The present goal specializes the same Gaussian model and asks for the separate second-moment result (4.1.7). Reusable contributions include finite-matrix identities, Gaussian moment integrability, and tail-integration lemmas. A valid proof must preserve the actual standard laws and independence, and cannot redefine v(Z)v(Z)v(Z) as the expected squared norm.

Selected references

  • Joel A. Tropp, An Introduction to Matrix Concentration Inequalities, Foundations and Trends in Machine Learning 8(1–2), 2015, arXiv:1501.01571v1, Chapter 4, pp. 42–52.
8 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Numerical AnalysisQuantum Information·Captain: mikedeng1

Quantum Algorithm for Systems of Linear Equations with Exponentially Improved Dependence on Precision I: A Truncated Odd Chebyshev Series Is 2ε-Close to 1/x on [−1, −1/κ] ∪ [1/κ, 1]Research Paper

Motivation

The quantum linear systems problem asks, given a sparse Hermitian N×NN \times NN×N matrix AAA with condition number κ\kappaκ and a procedure preparing a state ∣b⟩|b\rangle∣b⟩, to prepare a state close to A−1∣b⟩/∥A−1∣b⟩∥A^{-1}|b\rangle / \|A^{-1}|b\rangle\|A−1∣b⟩/∥A−1∣b⟩∥. Harrow, Hassidim and Lloyd (2009) gave a quantum algorithm whose running time is polynomial in log⁡N\log NlogN and κ\kappaκ but grows like 1/ε1/\varepsilon1/ε in the target precision ε\varepsilonε, because it estimates eigenvalues by phase estimation. Childs, Kothari and Somma (arXiv:1511.02306, SIAM J. Comput. 46(6), 2017) reduced the precision dependence to polylog⁡(1/ε)\mathrm{poly}\log(1/\varepsilon)polylog(1/ε), an exponential improvement.

The reduction has two parts. A quantum part implements a linear combination of unitaries applied to AAA, and turns any function that is ε\varepsilonε-close to 1/x1/x1/x on the spectrum of AAA into an approximate preparation of the solution state (Corollary 10 and Proposition 9 of the paper). An analytic part supplies such a function with small degree and small coefficient weight. The paper gives two analytic constructions: a Fourier expansion (Section 3) and an expansion in Chebyshev polynomials (Section 4). This mission formalizes the analytic core of the Chebyshev construction, the input to the paper's Theorem 4. The quantum algorithms and their query and gate counts are not formalized here.

Setting

For a real number κ≥1\kappa \ge 1κ≥1 (a condition number: the ratio of the largest to the smallest singular value), the domain is

Dκ:=[−1,−1/κ]∪[1/κ,1].D_\kappa := [-1, -1/\kappa] \cup [1/\kappa, 1].Dκ​:=[−1,−1/κ]∪[1/κ,1].

A function ggg is ε\varepsilonε-close to hhh on a set D⊆RD \subseteq \mathbb RD⊆R if ∣g(x)−h(x)∣≤ε|g(x) - h(x)| \le \varepsilon∣g(x)−h(x)∣≤ε for all x∈Dx \in Dx∈D.

The Chebyshev polynomials of the first kind are T0(x)=1\mathcal T_0(x) = 1T0​(x)=1, T1(x)=x\mathcal T_1(x) = xT1​(x)=x and Tn+1(x)=2xTn(x)−Tn−1(x)\mathcal T_{n+1}(x) = 2x\mathcal T_n(x) - \mathcal T_{n-1}(x)Tn+1​(x)=2xTn​(x)−Tn−1​(x); those of the second kind Un\mathcal U_nUn​ satisfy the same recursion with U0=1\mathcal U_0 = 1U0​=1, U1=2x\mathcal U_1 = 2xU1​=2x.

For natural numbers b,jb, jb,j let

cb,j:=122b∑i=j+1b(2bb+i),c_{b,j} := \frac{1}{2^{2b}} \sum_{i=j+1}^{b} \binom{2b}{b+i},cb,j​:=22b1​i=j+1∑b​(b+i2b​),

the probability of more than b+jb+jb+j heads in 2b2b2b fair coin flips. The tamed inverse (74) is fb(x)=(1−(1−x2)b)/xf_b(x) = (1 - (1-x^2)^b)/xfb​(x)=(1−(1−x2)b)/x, and the odd Chebyshev series is

Sb,n(x):=4∑j=0n−1(−1)jcb,j T2j+1(x).S_{b,n}(x) := 4 \sum_{j=0}^{n-1} (-1)^j c_{b,j}\, \mathcal T_{2j+1}(x).Sb,n​(x):=4j=0∑n−1​(−1)jcb,j​T2j+1​(x).

In Lean these are Dκ, coeff b j, fTamed b, and chebSum b n in the namespace QuantumLinSys.Chebyshev; bOf κ ε and j0Of b ε are the parameters bbb and j0j_0j0​ below.

Formalization targets

Goal: Lemma 14 (p. 16)

With b=κ2log⁡(κ/ε)b = \kappa^2 \log(\kappa/\varepsilon)b=κ2log(κ/ε) and j0=blog⁡(4b/ε)j_0 = \sqrt{b\log(4b/\varepsilon)}j0​=blog(4b/ε)​, the truncated series

g(x)=4∑j=0j0(−1)jcb,j T2j+1(x)g(x) = 4\sum_{j=0}^{j_0} (-1)^j c_{b,j}\, \mathcal T_{2j+1}(x)g(x)=4j=0∑j0​​(−1)jcb,j​T2j+1​(x)

is 2ε2\varepsilon2ε-close to 1/x1/x1/x on DκD_\kappaDκ​, for every κ≥1\kappa \ge 1κ≥1 and ε>0\varepsilon > 0ε>0.

Milestones, in the order the proof uses them

  1. Lemma 17 (p. 19). For integers d≥1d \ge 1d≥1 and b≥(κd)2log⁡(κd/ε)b \ge (\kappa d)^2\log(\kappa d/\varepsilon)b≥(κd)2log(κd/ε), fbf_bfb​ is ε\varepsilonε-close to 1/x1/x1/x on DκdD_{\kappa d}Dκd​.
  2. Lemma 18 (p. 19). On [−1,1][-1,1][−1,1], fb=Sb,bf_b = S_{b,b}fb​=Sb,b​ exactly:
1−(1−x2)bx=4∑j=0b−1(−1)jcb,j T2j+1(x).\frac{1-(1-x^2)^b}{x} = 4\sum_{j=0}^{b-1}(-1)^j c_{b,j}\,\mathcal T_{2j+1}(x).x1−(1−x2)b​=4j=0∑b−1​(−1)jcb,j​T2j+1​(x).
  1. Display (89) (p. 21). cb,j≤e−j2/bc_{b,j} \le e^{-j^2/b}cb,j​≤e−j2/b.
  2. Lemma 19 (p. 21). The series truncated at j0=blog⁡(4b/ε)j_0 = \sqrt{b\log(4b/\varepsilon)}j0​=blog(4b/ε)​ is ε\varepsilonε-close to fbf_bfb​ on [−1,1][-1,1][−1,1].

Two further statements of the same approach are included as companion theorems: Lemma 16 (p. 17), the closed form of the nnn-th power of the 2×22\times 22×2 rotation block in terms of Tn\mathcal T_nTn​ and Un−1\mathcal U_{n-1}Un−1​, and Proposition 9 (p. 9), the 4ε4\varepsilon4ε perturbation bound for normalized states.

Significance

Lemma 14 provides a polynomial of degree O(κlog⁡(κ/ε))O(\kappa\log(\kappa/\varepsilon))O(κlog(κ/ε)) whose Chebyshev coefficients have total weight O(blog⁡(b/ε))O(\sqrt{b\log(b/\varepsilon)})O(blog(b/ε)​), approximating 1/x1/x1/x uniformly on the region where a well-conditioned matrix has its eigenvalues. Applied to a Hermitian matrix through a quantum walk, whose powers implement Tn\mathcal T_nTn​ (Lemma 16), it gives the query complexity O(dκ2log⁡2(dκ/ε))O(d\kappa^2\log^2(d\kappa/\varepsilon))O(dκ2log2(dκ/ε)) of Theorem 4. The same polynomial approximation of 1/x1/x1/x reappears in later work on quantum singular value transformation and matrix inversion.

All results of this mission are proved in the paper. None of them is machine-checked in Mathlib or on the platform, as far as a search found: Mathlib has the Chebyshev polynomials and the identity Tn(cos⁡θ)=cos⁡nθ\mathcal T_n(\cos\theta) = \cos n\thetaTn​(cosθ)=cosnθ, but no Chebyshev expansion of a rational function, no binomial tail bound in this form, and no approximation theorem for 1/x1/x1/x. The formalization produces a checked uniform approximation of 1/x1/x1/x with explicit, non-asymptotic parameters.

Difficulty

The exact identity (Lemma 18) has no slack: every coefficient, sign and summation bound of (77) must be right for all bbb, and an off-by-one in the inner sum or in the Chebyshev index makes it false. Mathlib's Chebyshev library offers evaluation facts but no expansion of a given polynomial in the Chebyshev basis. The bound (89) is a Chernoff–Hoeffding tail bound for a symmetric binomial distribution, which must be stated for sums of binomial coefficients rather than for random variables. The goal then needs both approximation errors at the page's specific parameters, including the corner cases in which log⁡(κ/ε)\log(\kappa/\varepsilon)log(κ/ε) or log⁡(4b/ε)\log(4b/\varepsilon)log(4b/ε) is negative.

Formalization scope

All functions are real functions of one real variable. Chebyshev polynomials are Mathlib's Polynomial.Chebyshev.T ℝ and Polynomial.Chebyshev.U ℝ, indexed by integers. The sum ∑j=0n−1\sum_{j=0}^{n-1}∑j=0n−1​ is over Finset.range n, so the series of (55)/(88) truncated at j0j_0j0​ is chebSum b (j₀ + 1) and the full series (77) is chebSum b b.

The formalization commits to the following conventions, each disclosed in the item it affects.

  • κ≥1\kappa \ge 1κ≥1 on every statement that mentions DκD_\kappaDκ​, and d≥1d \ge 1d≥1 in Lemma 17. Below these values the domain is empty or contains 000.
  • ε>0\varepsilon > 0ε>0. No upper bound on ε\varepsilonε is imposed in this mission.
  • The paper's real b=κ2log⁡(κ/ε)b = \kappa^2\log(\kappa/\varepsilon)b=κ2log(κ/ε) is rounded up to a natural number in the goal, and the truncation index j0j_0j0​ is rounded down, the sum running over j=0,…,⌊j0⌋j = 0,\dots,\lfloor j_0\rfloorj=0,…,⌊j0​⌋.
  • In Lemmas 17–19 bbb is a natural number. The page's "integer" exponent cannot be negative without making (1−x2)b(1-x^2)^b(1−x2)b singular.
  • At x=0x = 0x=0, fb(0)f_b(0)fb​(0) is Lean's 0/0=00/0 = 00/0=0, which is the value of its continuous extension. Lemma 18 is therefore stated on all of [−1,1][-1,1][−1,1].
  • Proposition 9 is stated for continuous linear operators on CN\mathbb C^NCN, with ∥C−1∥≤1\|C^{-1}\| \le 1∥C−1∥≤1 given as a two-sided inverse of norm at most 111, and for unit vectors ψ\psiψ.

A trivializing reading is ruled out: the goal fixes the page's bbb, j0j_0j0​ and constant 2ε2\varepsilon2ε, so neither an arbitrarily large truncation nor a weaker constant satisfies it, and the domain DκD_\kappaDκ​ excludes the origin, where Lean's 1/0=01/0 = 01/0=0 would make closeness to 1/x1/x1/x meaningless.

Useful infrastructure, reusable beyond this mission: Chebyshev expansions of polynomials on [−1,1][-1,1][−1,1], binomial tail bounds, and uniform approximation of 1/x1/x1/x. Contributions of general lemmas of this kind are welcome.

Selected references

  • A. M. Childs, R. Kothari and R. D. Somma, Quantum algorithm for systems of linear equations with exponentially improved dependence on precision, SIAM J. Comput. 46(6), 2017; arXiv:1511.02306v2. https://arxiv.org/abs/1511.02306
  • A. W. Harrow, A. Hassidim and S. Lloyd, Quantum algorithm for linear systems of equations, Phys. Rev. Lett. 103, 150502, 2009. https://arxiv.org/abs/0811.3171
  • D. W. Berry, A. M. Childs and R. Kothari, Hamiltonian simulation with nearly optimal dependence on all parameters, FOCS 2015. https://arxiv.org/abs/1501.01715
  • W. Hoeffding, Probability inequalities for sums of bounded random variables, J. Amer. Statist. Assoc. 58, 1963. https://doi.org/10.1080/01621459.1963.10500830
6 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Control TheoryDynamical Systems·Captain: mikedeng1

Lyapunov Equations, Energy Functionals, and Model Order Reduction of Bilinear and Stochastic Systems 1: States Reached from 0 Stay in Im P and Ker Q Gives Zero Output, for Gramians P, Q ≥ 0 of (3.6)Research Paper

Motivation

Balanced truncation is the standard method for reducing the state dimension of a linear control system while keeping its input–output behaviour: states that are both hard to reach and hard to observe are discarded. Its justification rests on two Gramians, the solutions PPP and QQQ of a pair of Lyapunov equations, whose quadratic forms measure how much input energy a state costs to reach and how much output energy it produces. For linear systems the facts are classical: the image of the controllability Gramian is the reachable subspace, and the kernel of the observability Gramian is the unobservable subspace.

Bilinear systems, in which the input multiplies the state, are the simplest nonlinear extension of linear control systems. Their generalized Lyapunov equations have the same form as the Lyapunov equations of linear stochastic systems with multiplicative noise, which is why Benner and Damm treat the two classes together. Balanced truncation was extended to them using the solutions of generalized Lyapunov equations (Al-Baiyat and Bettayeb, 1993; Gray and Mesko, 1998, both as cited by Benner and Damm). Benner and Damm, in Lyapunov Equations, Energy Functionals, and Model Order Reduction of Bilinear and Stochastic Systems (SIAM J. Control Optim. 49(2), 2011, doi:10.1137/09075041X), examine which of the linear-system energy interpretations survive for bilinear systems. Their Theorem 3.1 is the structural result that does survive: the kernels of the Gramians still identify states that are unreachable from the origin and states that produce no output, so these states can be eliminated without changing the transfer behaviour.

Setting

Fix n,m,p≥0n, m, p \ge 0n,m,p≥0 and real matrices A,N1,…,Nm∈Rn×nA, N_1,\dots,N_m\in\mathbb R^{n\times n}A,N1​,…,Nm​∈Rn×n, B∈Rn×mB\in\mathbb R^{n\times m}B∈Rn×m, C∈Rp×nC\in\mathbb R^{p\times n}C∈Rp×n. The bilinear control system (3.1)–(3.2) is

x˙=Ax+∑j=1mNjx uj+Bu,y=Cx,\dot x = Ax + \sum_{j=1}^m N_j x\,u_j + Bu,\qquad y = Cx,x˙=Ax+j=1∑m​Nj​xuj​+Bu,y=Cx,

with state x(t)∈Rnx(t)\in\mathbb R^nx(t)∈Rn, input u(t)=[u1(t),…,um(t)]T∈Rmu(t) = [u_1(t),\dots,u_m(t)]^T\in\mathbb R^mu(t)=[u1​(t),…,um​(t)]T∈Rm and output y(t)∈Rpy(t)\in\mathbb R^py(t)∈Rp. The homogeneous system (3.5) drops the term BuBuBu: x˙=Ax+∑jNjx uj\dot x = Ax + \sum_j N_j x\,u_jx˙=Ax+∑j​Nj​xuj​, y=Cxy = Cxy=Cx. The same mmm indexes the bilinear terms and the columns of BBB. Write x(t,x0,u)x(t, x_0, u)x(t,x0​,u) for a solution with input uuu and initial state x(0)=x0x(0) = x_0x(0)=x0​, and y(t,x0,u)=Cx(t,x0,u)y(t,x_0,u) = Cx(t,x_0,u)y(t,x0​,u)=Cx(t,x0​,u).

An admissible input is a function u:[0,∞)→Rmu:[0,\infty)\to\mathbb R^mu:[0,∞)→Rm that is integrable on every interval [0,T][0,T][0,T]. A solution with x(0)=x0x(0) = x_0x(0)=x0​ is a continuous x:[0,∞)→Rnx:[0,\infty)\to\mathbb R^nx:[0,∞)→Rn satisfying

x(t)=x0+∫0t(Ax(s)+∑j=1muj(s)Njx(s)+Bu(s)) ds(t≥0).x(t) = x_0 + \int_0^t \Big(Ax(s) + \sum_{j=1}^m u_j(s)N_jx(s) + Bu(s)\Big)\,ds\qquad (t\ge 0).x(t)=x0​+∫0t​(Ax(s)+j=1∑m​uj​(s)Nj​x(s)+Bu(s))ds(t≥0).

The generalized Lyapunov equations (3.6) are

AP+PAT+∑j=1mNjPNjT=−BBT,ATQ+QA+∑j=1mNjTQNj=−CTC.AP + PA^T + \sum_{j=1}^m N_jPN_j^T = -BB^T,\qquad A^TQ + QA + \sum_{j=1}^m N_j^TQN_j = -C^TC .AP+PAT+j=1∑m​Nj​PNjT​=−BBT,ATQ+QA+j=1∑m​NjT​QNj​=−CTC.

A solution PPP of the first is a controllability Gramian and a solution QQQ of the second an observability Gramian. "P≥0P\ge 0P≥0" means PPP is symmetric nonnegative definite; Im P\mathrm{Im}\,PImP and Ker P\mathrm{Ker}\,PKerP are its image and kernel.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 3.1 (p. 695)

(a) If P≥0P\ge 0P≥0 solves the first equation of (3.6), then for every admissible input uuu

x(t,0,u)∈Im Pfor all t≥0.x(t,0,u)\in\mathrm{Im}\,P\qquad\text{for all } t\ge 0 .x(t,0,u)∈ImPfor all t≥0.

(b) If Q≥0Q\ge 0Q≥0 solves the second equation of (3.6) and x0∈Ker Qx_0\in\mathrm{Ker}\,Qx0​∈KerQ, then for the homogeneous system (3.5) and every admissible input uuu

y(t,x0,u)=Cx(t,x0,u)=0for all t≥0.y(t,x_0,u) = Cx(t,x_0,u) = 0\qquad\text{for all } t\ge 0 .y(t,x0​,u)=Cx(t,x0​,u)=0for all t≥0.

Milestones (the steps of the paper's proof, pp. 695–696)

  1. NjT Ker P⊂Ker P⊂Ker BTN_j^T\,\mathrm{Ker}\,P\subset\mathrm{Ker}\,P\subset\mathrm{Ker}\,B^TNjT​KerP⊂KerP⊂KerBT.
  2. AT Ker P⊂Ker PA^T\,\mathrm{Ker}\,P\subset\mathrm{Ker}\,PATKerP⊂KerP.
  3. Im P\mathrm{Im}\,PImP is invariant under the vector field of (3.1): z∈Im Pz\in\mathrm{Im}\,Pz∈ImP implies Az+∑jwjNjz+Bw∈Im PAz + \sum_j w_jN_jz + Bw\in\mathrm{Im}\,PAz+∑j​wj​Nj​z+Bw∈ImP for every w∈Rmw\in\mathbb R^mw∈Rm.
  4. Nj Ker Q⊂Ker Q⊂Ker CN_j\,\mathrm{Ker}\,Q\subset\mathrm{Ker}\,Q\subset\mathrm{Ker}\,CNj​KerQ⊂KerQ⊂KerC and A Ker Q⊂Ker QA\,\mathrm{Ker}\,Q\subset\mathrm{Ker}\,QAKerQ⊂KerQ.
  5. Ker Q\mathrm{Ker}\,QKerQ is invariant under the vector field of (3.5).

Significance

The result. Part (a) says that a state outside Im P\mathrm{Im}\,PImP cannot be reached from the origin by any input, so its controllability energy EcE_cEc​ is infinite; part (b) says that a state in Ker Q\mathrm{Ker}\,QKerQ is indistinguishable from the origin at the output, so its observability energy EoE_oEo​ is zero. Together they justify the first step of balanced truncation for bilinear systems (Remark 3.2 of the paper): the system can be restricted to Im P\mathrm{Im}\,PImP and projected along Ker Q\mathrm{Ker}\,QKerQ without changing its input–output map, after which the Gramians are nonsingular and can be balanced. The theorem needs neither stability of AAA nor uniqueness of the Gramians, so it applies to every nonnegative definite solution of (3.6). The rest of §3 of the paper shows that the finer, quantitative energy estimates of the linear case fail for bilinear systems; this qualitative statement is what remains exact.

Formalizing it. The theorem is proved in the paper; no machine-checked version is known. A formal proof yields a reusable invariance principle: a subspace that is invariant under every vector field z↦Az+∑jwjNjz+Bwz\mapsto Az + \sum_j w_jN_jz + Bwz↦Az+∑j​wj​Nj​z+Bw is invariant under the flow of the input-driven system, for merely integrable inputs. It also yields the linear-algebra lemmas relating kernels of nonnegative definite solutions of generalized Lyapunov equations to the system matrices, which are used throughout model reduction and stochastic stability theory.

Difficulty

The algebraic part (milestones 1, 2, 4) rests on the fact that for a nonnegative definite matrix MMM, vTMv=0v^TMv = 0vTMv=0 forces Mv=0Mv = 0Mv=0, applied to the terms of the Lyapunov equation tested against a kernel vector. The passage from the vector field to trajectories is where care is needed. The paper's sentence "x˙(t)∈Im P\dot x(t)\in\mathrm{Im}\,Px˙(t)∈ImP whenever x(t)∈Im Px(t)\in\mathrm{Im}\,Px(t)∈ImP, so Im P\mathrm{Im}\,PImP is invariant" is not by itself an argument: tangency of a vector field to a subspace implies invariance only together with a uniqueness or Gronwall-type estimate, and here the field depends on time through an input that is only integrable, so xxx is merely absolutely continuous and x˙\dot xx˙ exists only almost everywhere. A pointwise "the derivative points into the subspace" argument therefore does not apply as stated, and the step needs an estimate on the component of x(t)x(t)x(t) orthogonal to the subspace.

Formalization scope

The Lean development uses states Fin n → ℝ, matrices Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ, the matrix–vector product *ᵥ, and indices j=1,…,mj = 1,\dots,mj=1,…,m as Fin m. Im P\mathrm{Im}\,PImP and Ker P\mathrm{Ker}\,PKerP are LinearMap.range and LinearMap.ker of Matrix.toLin' P; "P≥0P\ge 0P≥0" is Matrix.PosSemidef, which includes symmetry. Admissible inputs are integrable on every [0,T][0,T][0,T] (this contains L2[0,∞[L^2[0,\infty[L2[0,∞[, the input space of the paper's energy functionals). A solution is a function continuous on [0,∞)[0,\infty)[0,∞) whose integrand is integrable on every [0,t][0,t][0,t] and which satisfies the integral equation for all t≥0t\ge 0t≥0; no uniqueness of solutions is presupposed, and the theorem is asserted for every such solution.

Two reading decisions are fixed. First, part (b) is stated for every admissible input uuu, not only for u=0u = 0u=0 as printed in the theorem: the paper's proof concludes "x(t,x0,u)∈Ker Qx(t,x_0,u)\in\mathrm{Ker}\,Qx(t,x0​,u)∈KerQ for all t≥0t\ge0t≥0, implying y(t,x0,u)=0y(t,x_0,u) = 0y(t,x0​,u)=0", and the theorem's clause "i.e., Eo(x0)=0E_o(x_0) = 0Eo​(x0​)=0" (with EoE_oEo​ a maximum over inputs) needs this form. The ∀u\forall u∀u statement contains the printed one. Second, the clauses "i.e., Ec(x0)=∞E_c(x_0) = \inftyEc​(x0​)=∞" and "i.e., Eo(x0)=0E_o(x_0) = 0Eo​(x0​)=0", which restate the conclusions through the energy functionals (3.3)–(3.4), are not formalized.

The statements must not be trivialized: assuming PPP positive definite makes (a) empty (Im P=Rn\mathrm{Im}\,P = \mathbb R^nImP=Rn), assuming AAA stable or the Gramians unique adds hypotheses the paper does not have, and a solution notion requiring C1C^1C1 trajectories for integrable inputs would make the solution set empty. None of these is used. A local check confirms the hypotheses have content: for A=−I2A = -I_2A=−I2​, N1=0N_1 = 0N1​=0, B=e1B = e_1B=e1​, the matrix P=diag(1/2,0)P = \mathrm{diag}(1/2, 0)P=diag(1/2,0) is a nonnegative definite solution of (3.6) with e2∉Im Pe_2\notin\mathrm{Im}\,Pe2​∈/ImP.

A complete development needs Mathlib's facts on nonnegative definite matrices, interval integrals of vector-valued functions, and a Gronwall inequality with an integrable coefficient. The flow-invariance lemma for input-driven linear-in-state systems is reusable beyond this mission. Contributions welcome: proofs of the five milestones, and the passage from vector-field invariance to trajectory invariance.

Selected references

  • P. Benner, T. Damm, Lyapunov Equations, Energy Functionals, and Model Order Reduction of Bilinear and Stochastic Systems, SIAM J. Control Optim. 49(2), 686–711, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1137/09075041X
  • S. A. Al-Baiyat, M. Bettayeb, A new model reduction scheme for k-power bilinear systems, Proceedings of the 32nd IEEE Conference on Decision and Control, San Antonio, 1993, pp. 22–27 (reference [1] of Benner–Damm).
  • W. S. Gray, J. Mesko, Energy functions and algebraic Gramians for bilinear systems, Preprints of the 4th IFAC Nonlinear Control Systems Design Symposium, Enschede, 1998, pp. 103–108 (reference [25] of Benner–Damm).
  • B. C. Moore, Principal component analysis in linear systems: Controllability, observability, and model reduction, IEEE Trans. Automat. Control 26(1), 17–32, 1981. https://doi.org/10.1109/TAC.1981.1102568
8 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
AlgebraCombinatoricsDiscrete Geometry·Captain: mikedeng1

Generalising the Scattered Property of Subspaces 1: An h-Scattered 𝔽_q-Subspace of V(r, qⁿ) Either Defines a Subgeometry or Has Dimension at Most rn/(h + 1)Research Paper

Motivation

Let VVV be an rrr-dimensional vector space over the finite field Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​. Viewed over the subfield Fq\mathbb F_qFq​, VVV has dimension rnrnrn, and its one-dimensional Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​-subspaces form the Desarguesian spread. An Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-subspace UUU of VVV is scattered if it meets every element of this spread in an Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-subspace of dimension at most one. Scattered subspaces define scattered Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-linear sets in PG(r−1,qn)\mathrm{PG}(r-1,q^n)PG(r−1,qn). Through these linear sets they are connected to projective two-weight codes, strongly regular graphs and maximum rank distance (MRD) codes. In 2000 Blokhuis and Lavrauw proved that a scattered subspace has dimension at most rn/2rn/2rn/2, and a sequence of papers showed that this bound is attained whenever 2∣rn2 \mid rn2∣rn.

Csajbók, Marino, Polverino and Zullo (arXiv:1906.10590v2; Combinatorica 41, 2021) replace the one-dimensional spread elements by all hhh-dimensional Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​-subspaces. This gives a hierarchy of conditions, the hhh-scattered subspaces, that refines the scattered case. For h=r−1h = r-1h=r−1 and dimension nnn these subspaces had already been identified with Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​-linear MRD codes by Sheekey and Van de Voorde. This mission formalizes the paper's main theorem, the dimension bound for hhh-scattered subspaces.

Timeline.

  • 2000: Blokhuis and Lavrauw, Scattered spaces with respect to a spread in PG(n, q), prove dim⁡FqU≤rn/2\dim_{\mathbb F_q} U \le rn/2dimFq​​U≤rn/2 for scattered UUU (the case h=1h = 1h=1).
  • 2000–2018: Ball–Blokhuis–Lavrauw (2000), Blokhuis–Lavrauw (2000), Csajbók–Marino–Polverino–Zullo (2017) and Bartoli–Giulietti–Marino–Polverino (2018) together show that scattered subspaces of dimension rn/2rn/2rn/2 exist whenever rnrnrn is even.
  • 2020: Sheekey and Van de Voorde study subspaces scattered with respect to hyperplanes (h=r−1h = r-1h=r−1) and relate them to MRD codes.
  • 2019–2021: Csajbók, Marino, Polverino and Zullo introduce hhh-scattered subspaces and prove the bound rn/(h+1)rn/(h+1)rn/(h+1) for every hhh (Theorem 2.3).

Setting

Let Fq⊆Fqn\mathbb F_q \subseteq \mathbb F_{q^n}Fq​⊆Fqn​ be finite fields, so n=dim⁡FqFqnn = \dim_{\mathbb F_q}\mathbb F_{q^n}n=dimFq​​Fqn​, and let VVV be a vector space over Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​ of dimension rrr. Every Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​-subspace of VVV is also an Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-subspace. For an Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-subspace UUU of VVV, ⟨U⟩Fqn\langle U\rangle_{\mathbb F_{q^n}}⟨U⟩Fqn​​ denotes its Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​-span.

Definition 1.1. Let 0<h≤r−10 < h \le r-10<h≤r−1. An Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-subspace UUU of VVV is hhh-scattered if ⟨U⟩Fqn=V\langle U\rangle_{\mathbb F_{q^n}} = V⟨U⟩Fqn​​=V and every hhh-dimensional Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​-subspace SSS of VVV satisfies dim⁡Fq(S∩U)≤h\dim_{\mathbb F_q}(S\cap U) \le hdimFq​​(S∩U)≤h. In Lean this is HScattered.Bound.IsHScattered F K h U, with F =Fq=\mathbb F_q=Fq​, K =Fqn=\mathbb F_{q^n}=Fqn​, and rrr = Module.finrank K V.

An Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-subspace UUU defines a subgeometry of PG(V,Fqn)\mathrm{PG}(V,\mathbb F_{q^n})PG(V,Fqn​) if some Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-basis of UUU is also an Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​-basis of VVV (HScattered.Construction.DefinesSubgeometry F K U, a definition shared with the other missions of this series). In coordinates, UUU is then Fq r\mathbb F_q^{\,r}Fqr​ inside Fqn r\mathbb F_{q^n}^{\,r}Fqnr​.

A rank distance code of Fqn×m\mathbb F_q^{n\times m}Fqn×m​, n≤mn \le mn≤m, is a set C\mathcal CC of Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-linear maps from an mmm-dimensional to an nnn-dimensional Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-space, with distance d(f,g)=rk⁡(f−g)d(f,g) = \operatorname{rk}(f-g)d(f,g)=rk(f−g).

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2.3

If UUU is an hhh-scattered Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-subspace of VVV, then either dim⁡FqU=r\dim_{\mathbb F_q}U = rdimFq​​U=r, UUU defines a subgeometry and UUU is (r−1)(r-1)(r−1)-scattered, or

dim⁡FqU≤rnh+1.\dim_{\mathbb F_q} U \le \frac{rn}{h+1}.dimFq​​U≤h+1rn​.

The disjunction is inclusive. The statement holds for every hhh in the range 0<h≤r−10 < h \le r-10<h≤r−1, including h=1h = 1h=1.

Milestones

  • Proposition 2.1. For h>1h > 1h>1, an hhh-scattered subspace is iii-scattered for every 0<i<h0 < i < h0<i<h.
  • Lemma 2.2. If r≥2r \ge 2r≥2 and r≤i≤nr \le i \le nr≤i≤n, then VVV contains an (r−1)(r-1)(r−1)-scattered Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-subspace of dimension iii.
  • Result 4.6 (Delsarte). A rank distance code of Fqn×m\mathbb F_q^{n\times m}Fqn×m​, n≤mn\le mn≤m, with minimum distance ddd has ∣C∣≤qm(n−d+1)|\mathcal C| \le q^{m(n-d+1)}∣C∣≤qm(n−d+1).

Significance

The result. Theorem 2.3 is the upper end of the theory of hhh-scattered subspaces. It shows that the bound rn/(h+1)rn/(h+1)rn/(h+1) decreases with hhh: a stronger intersection condition forces a smaller subspace. Every subspace reaching the bound is a maximum hhh-scattered subspace. The rest of the paper builds on such subspaces. Its constructions show the bound is sharp when h+1∣rh+1 \mid rh+1∣r. Its intersection numbers with hyperplanes lie in [rn/(h+1)−n, rn/(h+1)−n+h][rn/(h+1)-n,\ rn/(h+1)-n+h][rn/(h+1)−n, rn/(h+1)−n+h]. Its Delsarte-type duality sends maximum hhh-scattered subspaces to maximum (n−h−2)(n-h-2)(n−h−2)-scattered ones. Each of these statements presupposes the bound. For h=r−1h = r-1h=r−1, the bound dim⁡U≤n\dim U \le ndimU≤n is the geometric counterpart of the Singleton bound for MRD codes.

Formalizing it. The theorem is proved in the paper; it has no machine-checked proof. A formalization would provide a Lean model of hhh-scattered subspaces over a field tower and a rank-metric Singleton bound, and the bound itself as a reusable lemma for the companion missions on constructions, hyperplane intersections and duality. The case h=1h = 1h=1 is attributed in the paper to Blokhuis–Lavrauw and is not reproved there, so a complete formal proof must also supply that case.

Difficulty

The obvious approach is to count. Every hhh-dimensional Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​-subspace meets UUU in at most qhq^hqh vectors. But these subspaces overlap heavily, and a double count of incidences between vectors of UUU and hhh-dimensional subspaces does not produce a bound of the form rn/(h+1)rn/(h+1)rn/(h+1). The hhh-scattered condition must be used on subspaces of every dimension t<ht < ht<h at once, which is the content of Proposition 2.1. The argument for h=1h = 1h=1 does not carry over directly either: the paper treats h=r−1h = r-1h=r−1, 1<h<r−11 < h < r-11<h<r−1 with n≥h+1n \ge h+1n≥h+1, and n<h+1n < h+1n<h+1 as separate cases. The case h=r−1h = r-1h=r−1 rests on a coding-theoretic input (Result 4.6), and the middle case needs auxiliary subspaces whose existence (Lemma 2.2) holds only when n≥h+1n \ge h+1n≥h+1.

Formalization scope

  • Field tower. Fq\mathbb F_qFq​ and Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​ are finite fields F, K with [Algebra F K]. VVV is a finite-dimensional K-module with a compatible F-module structure ([IsScalarTower F K V]). The parameters are qqq = Fintype.card F, nnn = Module.finrank F K and rrr = Module.finrank K V.
  • Subspaces. Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-subspaces are Submodule F V and Fqn\mathbb F_{q^n}Fqn​-subspaces are Submodule K V. The intersection S∩US\cap US∩U is S.restrictScalars F ⊓ U.
  • The definition. The range 0<h<r0 < h < r0<h<r and the spanning condition ⟨U⟩Fqn=V\langle U\rangle_{\mathbb F_{q^n}} = V⟨U⟩Fqn​​=V are clauses of IsHScattered.
  • No division. rn/(h+1)rn/(h+1)rn/(h+1) never appears with division: "dim⁡U≤rn/(h+1)\dim U \le rn/(h+1)dimU≤rn/(h+1)" is (h+1)dim⁡U≤rn(h+1)\dim U \le rn(h+1)dimU≤rn in N\mathbb NN.
  • Result 4.6. The code is a Finset of linear maps. The minimum distance ddd enters as a lower bound on all pairwise rank distances, with 1≤d≤n1 \le d \le n1≤d≤n.
  • Lemma 2.2. It carries r≥2r \ge 2r≥2, which Definition 1.1 forces for (r−1)(r-1)(r−1)-scattered subspaces.

Ruling out trivial readings. Without the range h<rh < rh<r, every spanning subspace would be "hhh-scattered" for h≥rh \ge rh≥r, and U=VU = VU=V of dimension rnrnrn would refute the goal. Without the spanning condition, U=0U = 0U=0 would satisfy the bound vacuously. Both conditions are part of the definition, and the goal is the inclusive disjunction for every hhh-scattered UUU.

Cited inputs. Result 4.6 is Delsarte's theorem [13], numbered in this paper and posed here with sorry. The case h=1h = 1h=1 of the goal is the Blokhuis–Lavrauw bound [4], which the paper cites without proof and says can be obtained by adapting its argument (Zullo's thesis [30]). It is not an item: a complete proof of the goal must cover it.

Infrastructure. A proof needs: dimension arithmetic for restriction of scalars in a tower; the rank–nullity theorem for Fq\mathbb F_qFq​-linear maps; the count of roots of a qqq-polynomial ∑jajxqj\sum_j a_j x^{q^j}∑j​aj​xqj, for Lemma 2.2; and a rank-metric Singleton bound. The Singleton bound and Lemma 2.2 are reusable beyond this mission. Contributions are welcome on any milestone, on the h=1h = 1h=1 case, and on the reduction for n<h+1n < h+1n<h+1.

Selected references

  • B. Csajbók, G. Marino, O. Polverino, F. Zullo, Generalising the scattered property of subspaces, arXiv:1906.10590v2 (2020); Combinatorica 41 (2021). https://arxiv.org/abs/1906.10590v2
  • A. Blokhuis, M. Lavrauw, Scattered spaces with respect to a spread in PG(n, q), Geometriae Dedicata 81 (2000) 231–243. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1005283806897
  • P. Delsarte, Bilinear forms over a finite field, with applications to coding theory, J. Combin. Theory Ser. A 25 (1978) 226–241. https://doi.org/10.1016/0097-3165(78)90015-8
  • J. Sheekey, G. Van de Voorde, Rank-metric codes, linear sets, and their duality, Designs, Codes and Cryptography 88 (2020) 655–675. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10623-019-00703-z
6 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Markov ChainQuantum Information·Captain: mikedeng1

Search via Quantum Walk 2: Phase Estimation Repeated k Times on the Szegedy Walk W(P) Fixes |π⟩ and Reflects A + B ⊖ |π⟩ up to Error 2^{1−k}Research Paper

Motivation

Many classical search algorithms are random walks: a Markov chain PPP on a finite state space XXX is run until it hits a marked state. Szegedy (2004) attached to every such chain a unitary quantum walk W(P)W(P)W(P), and Magniez, Nayak, Roland and Santha (SIAM J. Comput. 2011, arXiv:quant-ph/0608026) used it to search quadratically faster than the classical walk for every reversible ergodic chain. The search runs Grover-style rotations, and each rotation needs the reflection ref(π)\mathrm{ref}(\pi)ref(π) about the stationary state ∣π⟩|\pi\rangle∣π⟩. Preparing ∣π⟩|\pi\rangle∣π⟩ exactly can cost far more than one step of the walk, so the paper builds an approximate reflection R(P)R(P)R(P) from the walk alone, by phase estimation. Theorem 6 of the paper is the guarantee for that circuit, and this mission formalizes it.

Timeline:

  • Jordan, 1875. Two subspaces of a Euclidean space decompose it into one- and two-dimensional invariant pieces ("principal angles").
  • Cleve, Ekert, Macchiavello and Mosca, 1998 (Proc. R. Soc. A). The phase-estimation circuit C(U)C(U)C(U) and its output distribution (Theorem 5 of the paper).
  • Szegedy, 2004. The walk W(P)W(P)W(P), and its spectrum in terms of the singular values of the discriminant matrix (Theorem 4 of the paper).
  • Magniez, Nayak, Roland and Santha, 2007/2011. The circuit R(P)R(P)R(P) and Theorem 6, the search algorithm (Theorem 7), and the bound Δ(P)≥2δ(P)\Delta(P)\ge2\sqrt{\delta(P)}Δ(P)≥2δ(P)​ relating the phase gap to the eigenvalue gap.

Setting

XXX is a finite set of size nnn. A Markov chain is a row-stochastic matrix P=(pxy)x,y∈XP=(p_{xy})_{x,y\in X}P=(pxy​)x,y∈X​. It is ergodic if some power of PPP has all entries positive. A stationary distribution π\piπ satisfies πx>0\pi_x>0πx​>0, ∑xπx=1\sum_x\pi_x=1∑x​πx​=1 and ∑xπxpxy=πy\sum_x\pi_xp_{xy}=\pi_y∑x​πx​pxy​=πy​. The time-reversed chain P∗P^*P∗ is defined by πxpxy=πypyx∗\pi_xp_{xy}=\pi_yp^*_{yx}πx​pxy​=πy​pyx∗​, and PPP is reversible if P∗=PP^*=PP∗=P.

The space is H=CX×X\mathcal H=\mathbb C^{X\times X}H=CX×X with basis ∣x⟩∣y⟩|x\rangle|y\rangle∣x⟩∣y⟩. Put ∣px⟩=∑ypxy ∣y⟩|p_x\rangle=\sum_y\sqrt{p_{xy}}\,|y\rangle∣px​⟩=∑y​pxy​​∣y⟩ and ∣py∗⟩=∑xpyx∗ ∣x⟩|p^*_y\rangle=\sum_x\sqrt{p^*_{yx}}\,|x\rangle∣py∗​⟩=∑x​pyx∗​​∣x⟩, and

A=Span(∣x⟩∣px⟩:x∈X),B=Span(∣py∗⟩∣y⟩:y∈X).\mathcal A=\mathrm{Span}(|x\rangle|p_x\rangle:x\in X),\qquad \mathcal B=\mathrm{Span}(|p^*_y\rangle|y\rangle:y\in X).A=Span(∣x⟩∣px​⟩:x∈X),B=Span(∣py∗​⟩∣y⟩:y∈X).

For a subspace K\mathcal KK, ref(K)=2ΠK−Id\mathrm{ref}(\mathcal K)=2\Pi_{\mathcal K}-\mathrm{Id}ref(K)=2ΠK​−Id, where ΠK\Pi_{\mathcal K}ΠK​ is the orthogonal projector onto K\mathcal KK. The quantum walk is W(P)=ref(B)⋅ref(A)W(P)=\mathrm{ref}(\mathcal B)\cdot\mathrm{ref}(\mathcal A)W(P)=ref(B)⋅ref(A), and the stationary state is ∣π⟩=∑xπx ∣x⟩∣px⟩|\pi\rangle=\sum_x\sqrt{\pi_x}\,|x\rangle|p_x\rangle∣π⟩=∑x​πx​​∣x⟩∣px​⟩.

The discriminant matrix is D(P)=(pxypyx∗)x,yD(P)=(\sqrt{p_{xy}p^*_{yx}})_{x,y}D(P)=(pxy​pyx∗​​)x,y​. Its singular values lie in [0,1][0,1][0,1]. The phase gap Δ(P)\Delta(P)Δ(P) is 2θ2\theta2θ, where θ\thetaθ is the smallest angle in (0,π/2)(0,\pi/2)(0,π/2) such that cos⁡θ\cos\thetacosθ is a singular value of D(P)D(P)D(P).

The phase-estimation circuit C(U)C(U)C(U) acts on Cι⊗C2s\mathbb C^\iota\otimes\mathbb C^{2^s}Cι⊗C2s. It is

C(U)=(Id⊗F†)(∑j<2sUj⊗∣j⟩⟨j∣)(Id⊗H⊗s),C(U)=(\mathrm{Id}\otimes F^\dagger)\Big(\sum_{j<2^s}U^j\otimes|j\rangle\langle j|\Big)(\mathrm{Id}\otimes H^{\otimes s}),C(U)=(Id⊗F†)(j<2s∑​Uj⊗∣j⟩⟨j∣)(Id⊗H⊗s),

where H⊗sH^{\otimes s}H⊗s is the Walsh–Hadamard matrix and FFF is the 2s2^s2s-point Fourier transform.

The circuit R(P)R(P)R(P) uses s=⌈log⁡2(2π/Δ(P))⌉s=\lceil\log_2(2\pi/\Delta(P))\rceils=⌈log2​(2π/Δ(P))⌉ and acts on H⊗(C2s)⊗k\mathcal H\otimes(\mathbb C^{2^s})^{\otimes k}H⊗(C2s)⊗k. It is built in three steps:

  1. VVV applies C(W(P))C(W(P))C(W(P)) kkk times, each time to the system register and a fresh ancilla register.
  2. F≠0F_{\neq0}F=0​ multiplies by −1-1−1 every basis state with a non-zero estimate in some register.
  3. Then R(P)=V†F≠0VR(P)=V^\dagger F_{\neq0}VR(P)=V†F=0​V.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 6, properties 2 and 3

For PPP ergodic and reversible on n≥2n\ge2n≥2 states, and every integer k≥0k\ge0k≥0:

R(P) ∣π⟩∣0ks⟩=∣π⟩∣0ks⟩,∥(R(P)+Id) ∣ψ⟩∣0ks⟩∥≤21−k∥ψ∥(ψ∈A+B, ψ⊥∣π⟩).R(P)\,|\pi\rangle|0^{ks}\rangle=|\pi\rangle|0^{ks}\rangle,\qquad \big\|(R(P)+\mathrm{Id})\,|\psi\rangle|0^{ks}\rangle\big\|\le2^{1-k}\|\psi\|\quad(\psi\in\mathcal A+\mathcal B,\ \psi\perp|\pi\rangle).R(P)∣π⟩∣0ks⟩=∣π⟩∣0ks⟩,​(R(P)+Id)∣ψ⟩∣0ks⟩​≤21−k∥ψ∥(ψ∈A+B, ψ⊥∣π⟩).

Milestones

The milestones follow the order in which the paper's proof uses them:

  1. Theorem 4 (Szegedy). The spectrum of W(P)W(P)W(P) on A+B\mathcal A+\mathcal BA+B. On that space W(P)W(P)W(P) has the eigenvalues 111 (on A∩B\mathcal A\cap\mathcal BA∩B), −1-1−1, and e±2iθe^{\pm2i\theta}e±2iθ for cos⁡θ\cos\thetacosθ a singular value of D(P)D(P)D(P) in (0,1)(0,1)(0,1), with matching multiplicities. The mission has two items for it: the full statement, and the direction the proof uses.
  2. §3.2. For ergodic reversible PPP, ∣π⟩|\pi\rangle∣π⟩ is the only 111-eigenvector of W(P)W(P)W(P) in A+B\mathcal A+\mathcal BA+B, up to scalars, and every other eigenvalue μ\muμ there satisfies ∣1−μ∣≥∣1−eiΔ(P)∣|1-\mu|\ge|1-e^{i\Delta(P)}|∣1−μ∣≥∣1−eiΔ(P)∣.
  3. Theorem 5, properties 2 and 3. C(U)C(U)C(U) fixes ∣ψ⟩∣0s⟩|\psi\rangle|0^s\rangle∣ψ⟩∣0s⟩ when Uψ=ψU\psi=\psiUψ=ψ. If Uψ=e2iθψU\psi=e^{2i\theta}\psiUψ=e2iθψ with θ∈(0,π)\theta\in(0,\pi)θ∈(0,π), it outputs ∣ψ⟩∣ω⟩|\psi\rangle|\omega\rangle∣ψ⟩∣ω⟩ with ∣⟨0s∣ω⟩∣=∣sin⁡(2sθ)∣/(2ssin⁡θ)|\langle0^s|\omega\rangle|=|\sin(2^s\theta)|/(2^s\sin\theta)∣⟨0s∣ω⟩∣=∣sin(2sθ)∣/(2ssinθ).
  4. Single-copy bound. For Δ/2≤θ≤π−Δ/2\Delta/2\le\theta\le\pi-\Delta/2Δ/2≤θ≤π−Δ/2 and the sss above, ∣sin⁡(2sθ)∣/(2ssin⁡θ)≤1/2|\sin(2^s\theta)|/(2^s\sin\theta)\le1/2∣sin(2sθ)∣/(2ssinθ)≤1/2.
  5. kkk-copy bound. For ψ∈A+B\psi\in\mathcal A+\mathcal Bψ∈A+B with ψ⊥∣π⟩\psi\perp|\pi\rangleψ⊥∣π⟩, the all-zero-estimate component ψ0\psi_0ψ0​ of V∣ψ⟩∣0ks⟩V|\psi\rangle|0^{ks}\rangleV∣ψ⟩∣0ks⟩ has ∥ψ0∥≤2−k∥ψ∥\|\psi_0\|\le2^{-k}\|\psi\|∥ψ0​∥≤2−k∥ψ∥. For every ψ\psiψ, ∥(R(P)+Id)∣ψ⟩∣0ks⟩∥=2∥ψ0∥\|(R(P)+\mathrm{Id})|\psi\rangle|0^{ks}\rangle\|=2\|\psi_0\|∥(R(P)+Id)∣ψ⟩∣0ks⟩∥=2∥ψ0​∥.

Significance

Theorem 6 replaces the reflection about ∣π⟩|\pi\rangle∣π⟩ with a circuit that only calls the walk. Its cost scales as 1/Δ(P)1/\Delta(P)1/Δ(P) rather than as the cost of preparing ∣π⟩|\pi\rangle∣π⟩. Combined with Δ(P)≥2δ(P)\Delta(P)\ge2\sqrt{\delta(P)}Δ(P)≥2δ(P)​, where δ(P)\delta(P)δ(P) is the eigenvalue gap, this gives the search cost S+1ε(1δU+C)S+\frac1{\sqrt\varepsilon}\big(\frac1{\sqrt\delta}U+C\big)S+ε​1​(δ​1​U+C) of Theorem 7, up to logarithmic factors. The same approximate-reflection device recurs in later quantum-walk and amplitude-amplification algorithms.

The results are proved in the paper, which takes Theorem 4 from Szegedy and Theorem 5 from Cleve et al. As far as the platform index shows, none of Theorems 4, 5 or 6 has a machine-checked proof. The mission produces three reusable components: a Lean definition of the Szegedy walk and of the phase-estimation circuit, a formal Jordan-type spectral theorem for products of two reflections, and the analysis of phase estimation on an eigenvector.

Difficulty

Most of the work is linear algebra. The proof of Theorem 6 has a short outline: expand ψ\psiψ in eigenvectors of W(P)W(P)W(P), apply Theorem 5 to each, and bound each amplitude by 1/21/21/2. Three steps carry the weight:

  • Theorem 4. The eigen-decomposition of W(P)W(P)W(P) on A+B\mathcal A+\mathcal BA+B is Jordan's two-subspace decomposition, with the multiplicities read off the singular value decomposition of D(P)D(P)D(P). The decomposition has to be built, and the cases at singular values 000 and 111 have to be handled separately.
  • Uniqueness of ∣π⟩|\pi\rangle∣π⟩. This step needs ergodicity, through Perron–Frobenius, and reversibility, because D(P)D(P)D(P) is then symmetric and its singular values are the moduli of the eigenvalues of PPP. Without reversibility D(P)D(P)D(P) can have the singular value 111 twice, and property 3 then fails.
  • Repetition. The kkk phase estimations share one system register. Their product acts on an eigenvector as a tensor power on the ancillas. This needs the eigenvectors of the unitary W(P)W(P)W(P) restricted to the invariant subspace A+B\mathcal A+\mathcal BA+B to be orthogonal.

Formalization scope

  • H\mathcal HH is EuclideanSpace ℂ (X × X), with the first coordinate the first register.
  • The ancilla register is indexed by Fin (2^s), and kkk registers by Fin k → Fin (2^s); the all-zeros state is the zero index.
  • ref(K)\mathrm{ref}(\mathcal K)ref(K) is Mathlib's Submodule.reflection.
  • The stationary distribution π\piπ is passed as data with its defining hypotheses. "Ergodic" is Matrix.IsPrimitive.
  • Singular values of the real matrix D(P)D(P)D(P) are LinearMap.singularValues.
  • When D(P)D(P)D(P) has no singular value in (0,1)(0,1)(0,1), the paper leaves Δ(P)\Delta(P)Δ(P) undefined, and the formalization sets Δ(P)=π\Delta(P)=\piΔ(P)=π.
  • log⁡2\log_2log2​ is Real.logb 2 and the ceiling is Nat.ceil.

Deviations from the page.

  • Reversibility, the standing assumption of §3.2, is a hypothesis of the goal.
  • Property 3 is stated for vectors and is homogeneous in ∥ψ∥\|\psi\|∥ψ∥.
  • Theorem 5 is stated for any finite-dimensional unitary, not only 2m×2m2^m\times2^m2m×2m, and with ∣sin⁡(2sθ)∣|\sin(2^s\theta)|∣sin(2sθ)∣, because the printed right-hand side can be negative.
  • The single-copy bound also covers the eigenvalue −1-1−1.

Only exact statements are formalized. The cost halves (gate counts, calls to ccc-W(P)W(P)W(P), "s∈log⁡2(1/Δ)+O(1)s\in\log_2(1/\Delta)+O(1)s∈log2​(1/Δ)+O(1)", the qubit count, uniformity) are out of scope.

The circuit R(P)R(P)R(P) is the explicit composition above, built from C(W(P))C(W(P))C(W(P)). It is neither "some circuit with properties 2–3" nor anything defined through the projector onto ∣π⟩|\pi\rangle∣π⟩, either of which would make the goal a tautology.

Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones, Jordan's lemma for two subspaces as a standalone result, and the bound Δ(P)≥2δ(P)\Delta(P)\ge2\sqrt{\delta(P)}Δ(P)≥2δ(P)​ of §3.3.

Selected references

  • F. Magniez, A. Nayak, J. Roland, M. Santha, Search via Quantum Walk, SIAM J. Comput. 40(1), 2011. https://arxiv.org/abs/quant-ph/0608026 (v4), https://doi.org/10.1137/090745854
  • M. Szegedy, Quantum speed-up of Markov chain based algorithms, FOCS 2004. https://doi.org/10.1109/FOCS.2004.53
  • R. Cleve, A. Ekert, C. Macchiavello, M. Mosca, Quantum algorithms revisited, Proc. R. Soc. Lond. A 454, 1998. https://doi.org/10.1098/rspa.1998.0164
  • C. Jordan, Essai sur la géométrie à n dimensions, Bull. Soc. Math. France 3, 1875. https://doi.org/10.24033/bsmf.90
11 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
AnalysisFunctional Analysis·Captain: wurtle

The complete Crouzeix theorem: optimal similarity and a common positive boundary representationResearch Paper

Motivation

For a square matrix AAA, the spectrum alone does not control the size of p(A)p(A)p(A): a nonzero nilpotent matrix has spectrum {0}\{0\}{0} yet ∥A∥>0\|A\|>0∥A∥>0. The numerical range W(A)={u∗Au: ∥u∥=1}W(A)=\{u^*Au:\ \|u\|=1\}W(A)={u∗Au: ∥u∥=1} is a compact convex set containing the spectrum (Toeplitz–Hausdorff), and it does retain enough information. Crouzeix's conjecture (2004) asserts that for every polynomial ppp,

∥p(A)∥≤2max⁡z∈W(A)∣p(z)∣,\|p(A)\|\le 2\max_{z\in W(A)}|p(z)|,∥p(A)∥≤2z∈W(A)max​∣p(z)∣,

i.e. that W(A)W(A)W(A) is a 222-spectral set; the constant 222 would be optimal. Such bounds are used to estimate matrix functions in numerical linear algebra (for example GMRES convergence through Faber polynomials) and in operator theory. The complete version asks for the same constant when the polynomial has m×mm\times mm×m matrix coefficients, uniformly in mmm; by Paulsen's theorem this is equivalent to similarity of the conformal disk image of AAA to a contraction with condition number at most 222.

Background

  • 1918–1919 — Toeplitz and Hausdorff prove convexity of the numerical range (Math. Z. 1918, Math. Z. 1919).
  • 1972, 1984 — Arveson's dilation theory (Acta Math. 128, 1972) and Paulsen's similarity theorem (Proc. AMS 92, 1984) relate complete contractivity, dilations and similarity.
  • 1999 — Delyon and Delyon's positive integral representations (Bull. SMF 1999).
  • 2004 — Crouzeix formulates the constant-two question (IEOT 2004); 2007 — he proves a universal complete bound 11.0811.0811.08 (JFA 2007).
  • 2006 — Badea, Crouzeix and Delyon obtain the complete constant 222 for 2×22\times22×2 matrices (Math. Z. 2006).
  • 2017–2018 — Crouzeix and Palencia prove the complete bound 1+21+\sqrt21+2​ (SIMAX 2017); Ransford and Schwenninger simplify the argument (SIMAX 2018).
  • 2026 — Scalar (m=1m=1m=1) constant-two proofs appear in preprints of Jin, Lorist–Schwenninger (arXiv:2608.03841) and Luo; Åhag, Czyż and Virtanen prove the complete inequality for base matrices of order at most three (arXiv:2608.27346).
  • September 2026 — Two OpenAI preprints claim the complete inequality in all dimensions: a structural proof via an optimal similarity and a common positive boundary density, extended to all bounded Hilbert-space operators (source), and a direct coefficient proof for matrices (source).

This mission asks for a formal proof of the complete Crouzeix inequality for all bounded operators on complex Hilbert spaces, with its sharpness, as stated in Corollary 6.3 of an OpenAI preprint dated September 23, 2026 (source), together with the preprint's structural theorems as milestones. The preprint has not been peer reviewed and its claims have not been independently verified; on the platform the Lean goal is open.

Setting

For A∈Mn(C)A\in M_n(\mathbb C)A∈Mn​(C) (n≥1n\ge1n≥1) let W(A)={u∗Au:u∈Cn, u∗u=1}W(A)=\{u^*Au: u\in\mathbb C^n,\ u^*u=1\}W(A)={u∗Au:u∈Cn, u∗u=1}. A matrix polynomial of degree ddd with coefficient size m≥1m\ge1m≥1 is P(z)=∑k=0dBkzkP(z)=\sum_{k=0}^dB_kz^kP(z)=∑k=0d​Bk​zk with Bk∈Mm(C)B_k\in M_m(\mathbb C)Bk​∈Mm​(C). Its evaluation at AAA is

P[A]=∑k=0dAk⊗Bk ∈Mn(C)⊗Mm(C),P[A]=\sum_{k=0}^d A^k\otimes B_k\ \in M_n(\mathbb C)\otimes M_m(\mathbb C),P[A]=k=0∑d​Ak⊗Bk​ ∈Mn​(C)⊗Mm​(C),

with the base space first. All norms are Euclidean operator norms. For m=1m=1m=1 this is the usual p(A)p(A)p(A).

For a bounded operator AAA on a complex Hilbert space H≠{0}\mathcal H\neq\{0\}H={0}, W(A)={⟨x,Ax⟩:∥x∥=1}W(A)=\{\langle x,Ax\rangle:\|x\|=1\}W(A)={⟨x,Ax⟩:∥x∥=1} and K=W(A)‾K=\overline{W(A)}K=W(A)​; P[A]=∑kAk⊗BkP[A]=\sum_kA^k\otimes B_kP[A]=∑k​Ak⊗Bk​ acts on H⊗Cm\mathcal H\otimes\mathbb C^mH⊗Cm. A bounded open convex Ω⊂C\Omega\subset\mathbb CΩ⊂C is admissible if its boundary is a regular real-analytic Jordan curve. For such Ω⊃W(A)\Omega\supset W(A)Ω⊃W(A) (AAA a matrix) with interior conformal map f:Ω→Df:\Omega\to\mathbb Df:Ω→D, put T=f(A)T=f(A)T=f(A) and

κ2=min⁡{τ: I⪯H⪯τI, T∗HT⪯H for some H=H∗}.\kappa^2=\min\{\tau:\ I\preceq H\preceq\tau I,\ T^*HT\preceq H\ \text{for some } H=H^*\}.κ2=min{τ: I⪯H⪯τI, T∗HT⪯H for some H=H∗}.

Formalization targets

Milestone: geometry of the numerical range (Corollary 6.3, p. 16, first assertion)

For H≠{0}\mathcal H\neq\{0\}H={0}, K=W(A)‾K=\overline{W(A)}K=W(A)​ is compact and convex and contains spec⁡(A)\operatorname{spec}(A)spec(A).

Milestone: the zero space (Corollary 6.3, p. 16, case H={0}\mathcal H=\{0\}H={0})

If H={0}\mathcal H=\{0\}H={0}, the numerical range is empty, every polynomial, holomorphic and rational evaluation is 000, and the corresponding inequalities read 0≤00\le00≤0 (with the supremum over the empty set taken to be 000).

Milestone: optimal metric and common positive representation (Lemma 1.1, Theorems 1.2–1.3, p. 2)

For admissible Ω\OmegaΩ conformal coordinates exist; for every n≥1n\ge1n≥1 and A∈Mn(C)A\in M_n(\mathbb C)A∈Mn​(C) with W(A)⊂ΩW(A)\subset\OmegaW(A)⊂Ω, the problem defining κ2\kappa^2κ2 is strictly feasible with attained minimum 1≤κ2≤41\le\kappa^2\le41≤κ2≤4; for a minimizer HHH, S=H1/2S=H^{1/2}S=H1/2 satisfies ∥S∥∥S−1∥=κ≤2\|S\|\|S^{-1}\|=\kappa\le2∥S∥∥S−1∥=κ≤2 and D=Sf(A)S−1D=Sf(A)S^{-1}D=Sf(A)S−1 is a contraction with ρ(D)<1\rho(D)<1ρ(D)<1; and one continuous Λ:T→Mn(C)\Lambda:\mathbb T\to M_n(\mathbb C)Λ:T→Mn​(C) with Λ⪰0\Lambda\succeq0Λ⪰0, ∫Λ dσ=I\int\Lambda\,d\sigma=I∫Λdσ=I represents v[SAS−1]=∫Λ(t)⊗v(G(t)) dσ(t)v[SAS^{-1}]=\int\Lambda(t)\otimes v(G(t))\,d\sigma(t)v[SAS−1]=∫Λ(t)⊗v(G(t))dσ(t) for every mmm and every MmM_mMm​-valued vvv holomorphic near Ω‾\overline\OmegaΩ, giving ∥v[A]∥≤κmax⁡Ω‾∥v∥\|v[A]\|\le\kappa\max_{\overline\Omega}\|v\|∥v[A]∥≤κmaxΩ​∥v∥.

Milestone: the matrix inequality (Corollary 6.1, p. 15)

For all n,m≥1n,m\ge1n,m≥1, d≥0d\ge0d≥0, A∈Mn(C)A\in M_n(\mathbb C)A∈Mn​(C), Bk∈Mm(C)B_k\in M_m(\mathbb C)Bk​∈Mm​(C): ∥P[A]∥≤2max⁡W(A)∥P∥\|P[A]\|\le2\max_{W(A)}\|P\|∥P[A]∥≤2maxW(A)​∥P∥, and no smaller universal constant works.

Goal: Corollary 6.3 (p. 16)

For every complex Hilbert space H\mathcal HH (no separability assumption) and A∈B(H)A\in B(\mathcal H)A∈B(H): if H≠{0}\mathcal H\neq\{0\}H={0} then KKK is compact, convex, contains the spectrum, and for every m≥1m\ge1m≥1

∥P[A]∥≤2sup⁡W(A)∥P∥=2max⁡K∥P∥,∥F[A]∥≤2max⁡K∥F∥,∥R[A]∥≤2max⁡K∥R∥\|P[A]\|\le 2\sup_{W(A)}\|P\|=2\max_K\|P\|,\qquad \|F[A]\|\le2\max_K\|F\|,\qquad \|R[A]\|\le 2\max_K\|R\|∥P[A]∥≤2W(A)sup​∥P∥=2Kmax​∥P∥,∥F[A]∥≤2Kmax​∥F∥,∥R[A]∥≤2Kmax​∥R∥

for matrix polynomials PPP, matrix functions FFF holomorphic on an open U⊇KU\supseteq KU⊇K (holomorphic functional calculus), and matrix rational functions RRR with poles off KKK; if H={0}\mathcal H=\{0\}H={0} the degenerate statements above hold; and the constant 222 is optimal.

Significance

The result itself. It resolves the complete Crouzeix conjecture in its operator formulation, independent of the Hilbert space, the coefficient size and the degree: W(A)‾\overline{W(A)}W(A)​ is a complete 222-spectral set for every bounded operator. The structural theorems give more than the inequality: an optimal similarity, attained, with condition number at most 222, and one positive boundary density that represents every matrix-valued analytic evaluation simultaneously. These are the objects predicted abstractly by Paulsen's and Arveson's theorems, constructed here explicitly. A companion OpenAI preprint gives an independent direct proof of the matrix inequality.

Formalizing it. Mathlib has bounded operators, the holomorphic functional calculus is only partially available, and conformal mapping of analytic Jordan domains is absent. A complete development needs the Riemann mapping theorem with boundary extension, semidefinite optimization over Hermitian matrices, Haar integration on the circle, and a finite-compression argument for nonseparable spaces.

Difficulty

Two obstacles stand out. First, the passage from the scalar to the complete inequality: scalar proofs exploit commutativity that fails for matrix coefficients, so a structure valid for every coefficient size at once is needed; here it is the optimal metric chosen before any test function. Proving κ≤2\kappa\le2κ≤2 for that metric requires an endpoint extremal pair (Proposition 2.2, p. 6) and an ordered density comparison (Lemma 5.1, p. 14). Second, the passage from matrices to arbitrary operators: the numerical range of a compression lies in W(A)W(A)W(A), but one must show every vector of H⊗Cm\mathcal H\otimes\mathbb C^mH⊗Cm and its image under P[A]P[A]P[A] live in a finite-dimensional compression, and treat holomorphic and rational calculi through contour integrals around the closed numerical range.

Formalization scope

  • H is any type with InnerProductSpace ℂ H and CompleteSpace H; operators are H →L[ℂ] H. The amplification H⊗Cm\mathcal H\otimes\mathbb C^mH⊗Cm is the completion of the algebraic tensor product, and Ak⊗BkA^k\otimes B_kAk⊗Bk​ is the completed TensorProduct.mapL.
  • supNorm S F = sSup (insert 0 (‖F ·‖ '' S)), so the supremum over an empty set is 000, matching the convention of Corollary 6.3.
  • Holomorphic evaluation is defined by a contour integral over a CalculusContour around KKK inside UUU; the goal asserts such contours exist and that the evaluation is contour-independent. Rational evaluation inverts aeval A denom; the goal asserts these denominators are units and that the rational evaluation agrees with the holomorphic one.
  • SharpConstant is witnessed by a 2×22\times22×2 matrix with sup⁡W∣P∣=1\sup_{W}|P|=1supW​∣P∣=1 and ∥P[A]∥=2\|P[A]\|=2∥P[A]∥=2.
  • The structural milestone also includes, as an extra conjunct, that the open unit disk is admissible.

Two further published supporting statements are included as items but not milestones: existence of a finite-dimensional compression representing a given vector (a step in the proof of Corollary 6.3) and invertibility of rational denominators (the well-definedness part of the rational calculus).

Selected references

  • OpenAI, The complete Crouzeix theorem: optimal similarity and a common positive boundary representation, OpenAI Math Release preprint, September 23, 2026. https://github.com/openai/math/blob/adc7f1241b42e322a6451854ab7e4b4c146bf78a/preprints/The-complete-Crouzeix-theorem-September-23-2026/paper.pdf
  • OpenAI, A direct proof of the complete Crouzeix inequality, OpenAI Math Release preprint, September 26, 2026. https://github.com/openai/math/blob/adc7f1241b42e322a6451854ab7e4b4c146bf78a/preprints/A-direct-proof-of-the-complete-Crouzeix-inequality-September-26-2026/paper.pdf
  • V. I. Paulsen, Completely bounded homomorphisms of operator algebras, Proc. Amer. Math. Soc. 92 (1984), 225–228.
  • W. Arveson, Subalgebras of C-algebras II*, Acta Math. 128 (1972), 271–308.
  • M. Crouzeix, Bounds for analytical functions of matrices, Integral Equations Operator Theory 48 (2004), 461–477. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00020-002-1188-6
  • M. Crouzeix, Numerical range and functional calculus in Hilbert space, J. Funct. Anal. 244 (2007), 668–690. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jfa.2006.10.013
  • M. Crouzeix, C. Palencia, The numerical range is a (1+2)(1+\sqrt2)(1+2​)-spectral set, SIAM J. Matrix Anal. Appl. 38 (2017), 649–655. https://doi.org/10.1137/17M1116672
  • T. Ransford, F. L. Schwenninger, Remarks on the Crouzeix–Palencia proof that the numerical range is a (1+2)(1+\sqrt2)(1+2​)-spectral set, SIAM J. Matrix Anal. Appl. 39 (2018), 342–345. https://doi.org/10.1137/17M1143757
  • C. Badea, M. Crouzeix, B. Delyon, Convex domains and K-spectral sets, Math. Z. 252 (2006), 345–365. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00209-005-0857-y
  • B. Delyon, F. Delyon, Generalization of von Neumann's spectral sets and integral representation of operators, Bull. Soc. Math. France 127 (1999), 25–41. https://doi.org/10.24033/bsmf.2340
  • E. Lorist, F. L. Schwenninger, A solution to Crouzeix's conjecture, arXiv:2608.03841 (2026). https://arxiv.org/abs/2608.03841v2
  • P. Åhag, R. Czyż, J. Virtanen, The complete Crouzeix conjecture in dimension three and the Clouâtre–Ostermann–Ransford conjecture, arXiv:2608.27346 (2026). https://arxiv.org/abs/2608.27346v4
  • O. Toeplitz, Das algebraische Analogon zu einem Satze von Fejér, Math. Z. 2 (1918), 187–197. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01212904
  • F. Hausdorff, Der Wertvorrat einer Bilinearform, Math. Z. 3 (1919), 314–316. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01292610
10 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
AnalysisFunctional Analysis·Captain: wurtle

A direct proof of the complete Crouzeix inequalityResearch Paper

Motivation

For a square matrix AAA, the spectrum alone does not control the size of p(A)p(A)p(A): a nonzero nilpotent matrix has spectrum {0}\{0\}{0} yet ∥A∥>0\|A\|>0∥A∥>0. The numerical range W(A)={u∗Au: ∥u∥=1}W(A)=\{u^*Au:\ \|u\|=1\}W(A)={u∗Au: ∥u∥=1} is a compact convex set containing the spectrum (Toeplitz–Hausdorff), and it does retain enough information. Crouzeix's conjecture (2004) asserts that for every polynomial ppp,

∥p(A)∥≤2max⁡z∈W(A)∣p(z)∣,\|p(A)\|\le 2\max_{z\in W(A)}|p(z)|,∥p(A)∥≤2z∈W(A)max​∣p(z)∣,

i.e. that W(A)W(A)W(A) is a 222-spectral set; the constant 222 would be optimal. Such bounds are used to estimate matrix functions in numerical linear algebra (for example GMRES convergence through Faber polynomials) and in operator theory. The complete version asks for the same constant when the polynomial has m×mm\times mm×m matrix coefficients, uniformly in mmm; by Paulsen's theorem this is equivalent to similarity of the conformal disk image of AAA to a contraction with condition number at most 222.

Background

  • 1918–1919 — Toeplitz and Hausdorff prove convexity of the numerical range (Math. Z. 1918, Math. Z. 1919).
  • 1972, 1984 — Arveson's dilation theory (Acta Math. 128, 1972) and Paulsen's similarity theorem (Proc. AMS 92, 1984) relate complete contractivity, dilations and similarity.
  • 1999 — Delyon and Delyon's positive integral representations (Bull. SMF 1999).
  • 2004 — Crouzeix formulates the constant-two question (IEOT 2004); 2007 — he proves a universal complete bound 11.0811.0811.08 (JFA 2007).
  • 2006 — Badea, Crouzeix and Delyon obtain the complete constant 222 for 2×22\times22×2 matrices (Math. Z. 2006).
  • 2017–2018 — Crouzeix and Palencia prove the complete bound 1+21+\sqrt21+2​ (SIMAX 2017); Ransford and Schwenninger simplify the argument (SIMAX 2018).
  • 2026 — Scalar (m=1m=1m=1) constant-two proofs appear in preprints of Jin, Lorist–Schwenninger (arXiv:2608.03841) and Luo; Åhag, Czyż and Virtanen prove the complete inequality for base matrices of order at most three (arXiv:2608.27346).
  • September 2026 — Two OpenAI preprints claim the complete inequality in all dimensions: a structural proof via an optimal similarity and a common positive boundary density, extended to all bounded Hilbert-space operators (source), and a direct coefficient proof for matrices (source).

This mission asks for a formal proof of the complete Crouzeix inequality for matrices, with its sharpness, as stated in Theorem 1.1 of an OpenAI preprint dated September 26, 2026 (source). The preprint has not been peer reviewed and its claims have not been independently verified; on the platform the Lean goal is open.

Setting

For A∈Mn(C)A\in M_n(\mathbb C)A∈Mn​(C) (n≥1n\ge1n≥1) let W(A)={u∗Au:u∈Cn, u∗u=1}W(A)=\{u^*Au: u\in\mathbb C^n,\ u^*u=1\}W(A)={u∗Au:u∈Cn, u∗u=1}. A matrix polynomial of degree ddd with coefficient size m≥1m\ge1m≥1 is P(z)=∑k=0dBkzkP(z)=\sum_{k=0}^dB_kz^kP(z)=∑k=0d​Bk​zk with Bk∈Mm(C)B_k\in M_m(\mathbb C)Bk​∈Mm​(C). Its evaluation at AAA is

P[A]=∑k=0dAk⊗Bk ∈Mn(C)⊗Mm(C),P[A]=\sum_{k=0}^d A^k\otimes B_k\ \in M_n(\mathbb C)\otimes M_m(\mathbb C),P[A]=k=0∑d​Ak⊗Bk​ ∈Mn​(C)⊗Mm​(C),

with the base space first. All norms are Euclidean operator norms. For m=1m=1m=1 this is the usual p(A)p(A)p(A).

Formalization targets

Milestone: the inequality (Theorem 1.1, p. 1, first assertion)

For all n,m≥1n,m\ge1n,m≥1, d≥0d\ge0d≥0, A∈Mn(C)A\in M_n(\mathbb C)A∈Mn​(C) and B0,…,Bd∈Mm(C)B_0,\dots,B_d\in M_m(\mathbb C)B0​,…,Bd​∈Mm​(C),

∥∑k=0dAk⊗Bk∥ ≤ 2max⁡z∈W(A)∥∑k=0dBkzk∥.\Bigl\|\sum_{k=0}^dA^k\otimes B_k\Bigr\|\ \le\ 2\max_{z\in W(A)}\Bigl\|\sum_{k=0}^dB_kz^k\Bigr\| .​k=0∑d​Ak⊗Bk​​ ≤ 2z∈W(A)max​​k=0∑d​Bk​zk​.

Milestone: sharpness (Theorem 1.1, p. 1, second assertion)

If the inequality holds with a constant ccc in place of 222 for all n,m,d,A,Bn,m,d,A,Bn,m,d,A,B, then c≥2c\ge2c≥2.

Goal: Theorem 1.1 (p. 1)

Both assertions together: the constant 222 is valid and no smaller universal constant is.

Significance

The result itself. It settles the complete Crouzeix conjecture in its matrix formulation, uniformly in the base dimension nnn, the coefficient size mmm and the degree, including matrices whose numerical range is a point or a segment. The scalar case m=1m=1m=1 had recently been proved by other authors and the complete case was known only for n≤3n\le3n≤3; a scalar argument need not survive matrix amplification because coefficient matrices do not commute. Equivalently, the numerical range is a complete 222-spectral set for every matrix, which via Paulsen's theorem gives a similarity of condition number at most 222 making the conformal disk image of AAA a contraction. A companion OpenAI preprint gives a separate structural proof and extends the bound to all bounded operators on Hilbert spaces.

Formalizing it. The proof uses exterior conformal maps of analytic convex domains, Faber-type coefficients, a positive double-layer kernel, and a 2×22\times22×2 block positivity argument; Section 4 then approximates an arbitrary numerical range by analytic convex domains. A formal proof would provide numerical ranges, Faber polynomials and conformal collars in Lean, all reusable in matrix analysis. No machine-checked proof of any constant-222 Crouzeix bound is known.

Difficulty

The naive approach through the spectrum fails for non-normal matrices, and the classical Crouzeix–Palencia method (a positive double-layer potential plus a Cauchy transform of conjugate data) loses a factor and yields 1+21+\sqrt21+2​. To reach 222 in the complete setting, the argument must keep both multiplication orders FGFGFG and GFGFGF of matrix-valued test functions, since the coefficients do not commute. The preprint chooses a top singular pair (x,y)(x,y)(x,y) of F[A]F[A]F[A], represents three functionals through the resolvent, and must show that the resulting coefficient weights (one on the constant term, one half on the others) match exactly the Fourier weights of the diagonal compressions (Section 2, Proposition 2.2, p. 5; Theorem 3.2, p. 6). Degenerate numerical ranges with empty interior require a separate approximation step (Lemma 4.1, p. 9).

Formalization scope

  • Matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℂ with the L2 operator norm (Matrix.Norms.L2Operator). The numerical range is the set of ⟨x,Ax⟩\langle x, Ax\rangle⟨x,Ax⟩ over unit vectors of EuclideanSpace ℂ (Fin n).
  • Coefficients are B : Fin (d+1) → Matrix (Fin m) (Fin m) ℂ; the evaluation is ∑kAk⊗KronBk\sum_k A^k\otimes_{\mathrm{Kron}}B_k∑k​Ak⊗Kron​Bk​ indexed by Fin n × Fin m, base factor first.
  • rangeMaximum A B is the sSup of ∥P(z)∥\|P(z)\|∥P(z)∥ over W(A)W(A)W(A). Since n≥1n\ge1n≥1, W(A)W(A)W(A) is nonempty and compact, so this is the true maximum; UniversalBound C quantifies over all n,m≥1n,m\ge1n,m≥1, all ddd, all AAA and BBB.
  • The goal OAI.CompleteCrouzeix.main is UniversalBound 2 ∧ ∀ C, UniversalBound C → 2 ≤ C. The two milestones state the same two clauses in the DirectCrouzeix namespace, whose definitions are identical in content.
  • No normality, invertibility or nonempty-interior hypothesis is imposed on AAA.

Selected references

  • OpenAI, A direct proof of the complete Crouzeix inequality, OpenAI Math Release preprint, September 26, 2026. https://github.com/openai/math/blob/adc7f1241b42e322a6451854ab7e4b4c146bf78a/preprints/A-direct-proof-of-the-complete-Crouzeix-inequality-September-26-2026/paper.pdf
  • OpenAI, The complete Crouzeix theorem: optimal similarity and a common positive boundary representation, OpenAI Math Release preprint, September 23, 2026. https://github.com/openai/math/blob/adc7f1241b42e322a6451854ab7e4b4c146bf78a/preprints/The-complete-Crouzeix-theorem-September-23-2026/paper.pdf
  • M. Crouzeix, Bounds for analytical functions of matrices, Integral Equations Operator Theory 48 (2004), 461–477. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00020-002-1188-6
  • M. Crouzeix, Numerical range and functional calculus in Hilbert space, J. Funct. Anal. 244 (2007), 668–690. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jfa.2006.10.013
  • M. Crouzeix, C. Palencia, The numerical range is a (1+2)(1+\sqrt2)(1+2​)-spectral set, SIAM J. Matrix Anal. Appl. 38 (2017), 649–655. https://doi.org/10.1137/17M1116672
  • T. Ransford, F. L. Schwenninger, Remarks on the Crouzeix–Palencia proof that the numerical range is a (1+2)(1+\sqrt2)(1+2​)-spectral set, SIAM J. Matrix Anal. Appl. 39 (2018), 342–345. https://doi.org/10.1137/17M1143757
  • C. Badea, M. Crouzeix, B. Delyon, Convex domains and K-spectral sets, Math. Z. 252 (2006), 345–365. https://doi.org/10.1007/s00209-005-0857-y
  • B. Delyon, F. Delyon, Generalization of von Neumann's spectral sets and integral representation of operators, Bull. Soc. Math. France 127 (1999), 25–41. https://doi.org/10.24033/bsmf.2340
  • E. Lorist, F. L. Schwenninger, A solution to Crouzeix's conjecture, arXiv:2608.03841 (2026). https://arxiv.org/abs/2608.03841v2
  • P. Åhag, R. Czyż, J. Virtanen, The complete Crouzeix conjecture in dimension three and the Clouâtre–Ostermann–Ransford conjecture, arXiv:2608.27346 (2026). https://arxiv.org/abs/2608.27346v4
  • O. Toeplitz, Das algebraische Analogon zu einem Satze von Fejér, Math. Z. 2 (1918), 187–197. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01212904
  • F. Hausdorff, Der Wertvorrat einer Bilinearform, Math. Z. 3 (1919), 314–316. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01292610
47 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Algorithmic Game TheoryOperations Research·Captain: mikedeng1

Flows and Decompositions of Games: Harmonic and Potential Games 4: Changing Only the Nonstrategic Component Makes the Pure Nash Equilibria Coincide with the Pareto Optimal ProfilesResearch Paper

Motivation

A finite strategic game can be changed in ways that no player can detect strategically. Adding to player mmm's utility any function that does not depend on player mmm's own strategy leaves every unilateral comparison "is strategy aaa better for me than strategy bbb, given what the others do?" unchanged, so it leaves every best response and every pure Nash equilibrium unchanged. Such changes are not irrelevant, however: they move the payoff levels, and therefore change which outcomes are efficient.

Candogan, Menache, Ozdaglar and Parrilo (arXiv:1005.2405; Math. Oper. Res. 36(3), 2011, DOI 10.1287/moor.1110.0500) make this precise. They decompose every finite game uniquely into a potential component, a harmonic component and a nonstrategic component (their Theorem 4.1). The first two determine all pairwise comparisons; the third determines nothing about equilibria. Section 5.3 of the paper asks what the third component can do to efficiency, and answers with Theorem 5.9: by changing only the nonstrategic component, the pure Nash equilibria of a game can be made to coincide exactly with its Pareto optimal profiles. This mission formalizes that result.

The question matters wherever a designer can transfer payoffs without altering incentives (for instance side payments to a player that depend only on the other players' actions): the theorem says such transfers can always align equilibrium with efficiency, provided an equilibrium exists.

Setting

There is a finite set M\mathcal MM of players. Player mmm has a finite nonempty set EmE^mEm of strategies; a strategy profile is p=(pm)m∈M∈E=∏mEmp = (p^m)_{m\in\mathcal M} \in E = \prod_m E^mp=(pm)m∈M​∈E=∏m​Em, and (qm,p−m)(q^m, p^{-m})(qm,p−m) denotes ppp with player mmm's strategy replaced by qmq^mqm. A game is a family of utilities u=(um)mu = (u^m)_mu=(um)m​, um:E→Ru^m : E \to \mathbb Rum:E→R.

Two profiles are mmm-comparable if they differ, and differ only in player mmm's strategy. The game graph has node set EEE and an edge between every pair of profiles that are mmm-comparable for some mmm. On this graph:

  • C0C_0C0​ is the space of functions E→RE \to \mathbb RE→R with ⟨φ,ψ⟩0=∑pφ(p)ψ(p)\langle \varphi, \psi\rangle_0 = \sum_p \varphi(p)\psi(p)⟨φ,ψ⟩0​=∑p​φ(p)ψ(p);
  • C1C_1C1​ is the space of edge flows XXX (X(p,q)=−X(q,p)X(p,q) = -X(q,p)X(p,q)=−X(q,p) on edges, 000 off edges) with ⟨X,Y⟩1=12∑(p,q)X(p,q)Y(p,q)\langle X, Y\rangle_1 = \tfrac12\sum_{(p,q)} X(p,q)Y(p,q)⟨X,Y⟩1​=21​∑(p,q)​X(p,q)Y(p,q), summed over ordered adjacent pairs;
  • δ0:C0→C1\delta_0 : C_0 \to C_1δ0​:C0​→C1​, (δ0φ)(p,q)=φ(q)−φ(p)(\delta_0\varphi)(p,q) = \varphi(q) - \varphi(p)(δ0​φ)(p,q)=φ(q)−φ(p) on edges, is the combinatorial gradient;
  • Dm:C0→C1D_m : C_0 \to C_1Dm​:C0​→C1​ is the same difference restricted to mmm-comparable pairs, and Du=∑mDmumD u = \sum_m D_m u^mDu=∑m​Dm​um. For mmm-comparable p,qp,qp,q, (Du)(p,q)=um(q)−um(p)(Du)(p,q) = u^m(q) - u^m(p)(Du)(p,q)=um(q)−um(p): DDD records the game's pairwise comparisons.

Games form the space C0MC_0^MC0M​ with the inner product ∑m⟨um,vm⟩0\sum_m\langle u^m, v^m\rangle_0∑m​⟨um,vm⟩0​. With †\dagger† the Moore–Penrose pseudoinverse for these inner products, the potential and harmonic components of a game are

uP=D†δ0δ0†Du,uH=D†(I−δ0δ0†)Du,u_{\mathcal P} = D^\dagger\delta_0\delta_0^\dagger D u, \qquad u_{\mathcal H} = D^\dagger(I - \delta_0\delta_0^\dagger) D u ,uP​=D†δ0​δ0†​Du,uH​=D†(I−δ0​δ0†​)Du,

and the nonstrategic component is what remains. A profile ppp is a pure Nash equilibrium of uuu if um(qm,p−m)≤um(p)u^m(q^m, p^{-m}) \le u^m(p)um(qm,p−m)≤um(p) for all mmm and qmq^mqm, and it is Pareto optimal (Definition 5.3) if no profile qqq has um(q)≥um(p)u^m(q) \ge u^m(p)um(q)≥um(p) for all mmm and uk(q)>uk(p)u^k(q) > u^k(p)uk(q)>uk(p) for some kkk.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 5.9

For every game uuu that has a pure Nash equilibrium there is a game uˉ\bar uuˉ with

uˉP=uP,uˉH=uH,{p:p pure NE of uˉ}={p:p Pareto optimal in uˉ}.\bar u_{\mathcal P} = u_{\mathcal P},\qquad \bar u_{\mathcal H} = u_{\mathcal H},\qquad \{p : p \text{ pure NE of } \bar u\} = \{p : p \text{ Pareto optimal in } \bar u\}.uˉP​=uP​,uˉH​=uH​,{p:p pure NE of uˉ}={p:p Pareto optimal in uˉ}.

The statement is existential and fixes nothing about uˉ\bar uuˉ beyond its potential and harmonic components; it asserts the full equality of the two sets, not one inclusion.

Milestones

  1. §5.3, p. 32. Games with the same potential and harmonic components have the same pure Nash equilibria.
  2. Lemma 5.4. For every game uuu there is a game u^\hat uu^ with u^P=uP\hat u_{\mathcal P} = u_{\mathcal P}u^P​=uP​, u^H=uH\hat u_{\mathcal H} = u_{\mathcal H}u^H​=uH​, and u^m(p)=0\hat u^m(p) = 0u^m(p)=0 for every player mmm at every pure Nash equilibrium ppp of uuu.

Significance

The result. The nonstrategic component has no influence on the pairwise comparisons, and hence on equilibria, yet Theorem 5.9 shows that it controls efficiency completely: whenever a pure equilibrium exists, some choice of it makes every equilibrium Pareto optimal and every Pareto optimal profile an equilibrium. Read the other way, two games that are strategically indistinguishable can have opposite efficiency properties, so any efficiency statement about a class of games (a price-of-anarchy bound, for instance) must depend on more than the strategic structure. The paper also uses Lemma 5.4 as a normalisation: the payoff levels at equilibria are a free parameter of the nonstrategic component.

Formalizing it. The theorem has a short proof on paper, but the proof works with the pairwise comparisons, whereas the statement is about the components uPu_{\mathcal P}uP​, uHu_{\mathcal H}uH​ defined through pseudoinverses. Connecting the two requires the identities of the decomposition: that uP+uH=D†Duu_{\mathcal P} + u_{\mathcal H} = D^\dagger D uuP​+uH​=D†Du and that DD†D=DD D^\dagger D = DDD†D=D. The mission therefore produces a machine-checked link between the linear-algebraic decomposition of games and their equilibrium sets, which other results of the paper (and of the literature on near-potential games) also need. To the best of our knowledge, none of these statements has been formalized before; the result itself is proved in the paper.

Difficulty

The construction on pp. 31–33 is explicit, so the difficulty is not finding uˉ\bar uuˉ but keeping two descriptions of "differ only in the nonstrategic component" consistent. The statement uses the component maps; the proof checks pointwise that um(p)−um(q)=uˉm(p)−uˉm(q)u^m(p) - u^m(q) = \bar u^m(p) - \bar u^m(q)um(p)−um(q)=uˉm(p)−uˉm(q) for mmm-comparable p,qp, qp,q. Passing from the second to the first needs the pseudoinverse identities for DDD and δ0\delta_0δ0​ with respect to the specific inner products of C0MC_0^MC0M​ and C1C_1C1​; a naive argument that treats D†D^\daggerD† as an inverse fails because DDD has a large kernel. A second point is the case analysis in the definition of uˉ\bar uuˉ: whether a profile is mmm-comparable to an equilibrium must be shown independent of which of two mmm-comparable profiles is examined, and the case where a non-equilibrium profile is mmm-comparable to an equilibrium for every player mmm needs the separate argument of p. 33.

Formalization scope

Players form a finite type ι with decidable equality; strategy sets E m are finite, nonempty and have decidable equality. A game is an element of PiLp 2 (fun _ => EuclideanSpace ℝ (∀ k, E k)), i.e. C0MC_0^MC0M​ with the unweighted sum inner product of Section 4; the weighted inner product of Section 6 is not used. C1C_1C1​ carries the inner product with the factor 12\tfrac1221​. The pseudoinverse is defined directly (Mathlib has none) as the inverse of LLL on (ker⁡L)⊥(\ker L)^\perp(kerL)⊥ composed with the orthogonal projection onto the range. Pure Nash equilibrium is AGT.IsPureNash from the published agt_games bundle; Pareto optimality is Definition 5.3, stated for a plain utility function.

Added hypothesis. The paper leaves implicit that GGG has a pure Nash equilibrium, and the goal carries it as a hypothesis. It is necessary: every finite game has a Pareto optimal profile (a maximizer of ∑mum\sum_m u^m∑m​um), while a game without pure equilibria, such as matching pennies, has none in any game with the same potential and harmonic components, so the set equality would fail. The paper's proof uses an equilibrium in the step "deviation to a NE increases the payoff of at least one player". Lemma 5.4 needs no such hypothesis.

"Same potential and harmonic components" is stated as equality of the two component maps of Theorem 4.1, never as membership of u−uˉu - \bar uu−uˉ in ker⁡D\ker DkerD; the two are equivalent only through the decomposition theorem. Without condition (i) the goal would be trivial (take uˉ\bar uuˉ constant, so that every profile is both an equilibrium and Pareto optimal), so condition (i) is what makes the statement nontrivial.

Needed infrastructure: the Penrose identities for the pseudoinverse; DD†D=DD D^\dagger D = DDD†D=D; the fact that DuDuDu determines each DmumD_m u^mDm​um (the mmm-comparable edge sets for different mmm are disjoint); and the explicit constructions of u^\hat uu^ and uˉ\bar uuˉ. The pseudoinverse lemmas and the "same comparisons, same equilibria" bridge are reusable throughout the series. Proofs of the milestones, of the bridge in either direction, and of the Penrose identities are welcome as separate contributions.

Selected references

  • O. Candogan, I. Menache, A. Ozdaglar, P. A. Parrilo, Flows and Decompositions of Games: Harmonic and Potential Games, arXiv:1005.2405v2, 2010. https://arxiv.org/abs/1005.2405 — journal version: Mathematics of Operations Research 36(3):474–503, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.1110.0500
  • D. Monderer, L. S. Shapley, Potential Games, Games and Economic Behavior 14(1):124–143, 1996. https://doi.org/10.1006/game.1996.0044
  • R. Penrose, A generalized inverse for matrices, Mathematical Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society 51(3):406–413, 1955. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0305004100030401
11 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Algorithmic Game TheoryOperations Research·Captain: mikedeng1

Flows and Decompositions of Games: Harmonic and Potential Games 2: Harmonic Games Generically Have No Pure Nash EquilibriumResearch Paper

Motivation

Finite games in strategic form are the basic model of interaction between self-interested agents in economics, engineering and computer science. Among them, potential games (Monderer and Shapley, 1996) are the class with the most tractable equilibrium behaviour: every finite potential game has a pure Nash equilibrium, and simple learning dynamics such as best response and fictitious play converge to one. A natural question is what lies at the opposite end of the space of games, and how far a general game is from that tractable class.

Candogan, Menache, Ozdaglar and Parrilo (arXiv:1005.2405; Mathematics of Operations Research 36(3), 2011, DOI 10.1287/moor.1110.0500) answer this with a canonical decomposition of every finite game into a potential, a harmonic and a nonstrategic component, obtained by viewing the payoff differences of a game as a flow on a graph and applying the combinatorial Helmholtz decomposition. Harmonic games, those whose potential component vanishes, are the complement of potential games, and the paper shows that their equilibrium behaviour is opposite as well. This mission formalizes the first such result: harmonic games generically have no pure Nash equilibrium, so the guaranteed existence of pure equilibria in potential games has no counterpart on the harmonic side. The decomposition has since been used to study near-potential games and the convergence of learning dynamics in them.

Setting

A finite game has a finite set of players M\mathcal MM with M=∣M∣M = |\mathcal M|M=∣M∣ and, for each player mmm, a nonempty finite strategy set EmE^mEm with hm=∣Em∣h_m = |E^m|hm​=∣Em∣ elements. A strategy profile is p=(pm)m∈E=∏mEmp = (p^m)_m \in E = \prod_m E^mp=(pm)m​∈E=∏m​Em, and (qm,p−m)(q^m, p^{-m})(qm,p−m) denotes ppp with player mmm's strategy replaced by qmq^mqm. The utilities u=(um)mu = (u^m)_mu=(um)m​ assign to each player a function um:E→Ru^m : E \to \mathbb Rum:E→R; for fixed M\mathcal MM and EEE a game is identified with its utilities, an element of C0MC_0^MC0M​, where C0={f:E→R}C_0 = \{f : E \to \mathbb R\}C0​={f:E→R} carries the inner product ⟨φ1,φ2⟩0=∑pφ1(p)φ2(p)\langle \varphi_1,\varphi_2\rangle_0 = \sum_p \varphi_1(p)\varphi_2(p)⟨φ1​,φ2​⟩0​=∑p​φ1​(p)φ2​(p).

A profile ppp is a pure Nash equilibrium if um(pm,p−m)≥um(qm,p−m)u^m(p^m, p^{-m}) \ge u^m(q^m, p^{-m})um(pm,p−m)≥um(qm,p−m) for every player mmm and every qm∈Emq^m \in E^mqm∈Em.

Two profiles are mmm-comparable if they are distinct and differ only in player mmm's strategy. The game graph has the profiles as nodes and joins every comparable pair. An edge flow is a function XXX on ordered pairs of profiles with X(p,q)=−X(q,p)X(p,q) = -X(q,p)X(p,q)=−X(q,p) on edges and X=0X = 0X=0 off edges; the space C1C_1C1​ of edge flows carries ⟨X,Y⟩1=12∑(p,q)∈AX(p,q)Y(p,q)\langle X,Y\rangle_1 = \tfrac12\sum_{(p,q)\in A} X(p,q)Y(p,q)⟨X,Y⟩1​=21​∑(p,q)∈A​X(p,q)Y(p,q). The combinatorial gradient is (δ0φ)(p,q)=W(p,q)(φ(q)−φ(p))(\delta_0\varphi)(p,q) = W(p,q)(\varphi(q)-\varphi(p))(δ0​φ)(p,q)=W(p,q)(φ(q)−φ(p)), with WWW the edge indicator, and δ0∗\delta_0^*δ0∗​ is its adjoint. Restricting to mmm-comparable pairs gives Dm:C0→C1D_m : C_0 \to C_1Dm​:C0​→C1​, and Du=∑mDmumD u = \sum_m D_m u^mDu=∑m​Dm​um is the flow of payoff differences of the game uuu. With Πm=Dm†Dm\Pi_m = D_m^\dagger D_mΠm​=Dm†​Dm​ (Moore–Penrose pseudoinverse) and Π=diag⁡(Π1,…,ΠM)\Pi = \operatorname{diag}(\Pi_1,\dots,\Pi_M)Π=diag(Π1​,…,ΠM​), the paper's Definition 4.2 sets

P={u∣u=Πu, Du∈im⁡δ0},H={u∣u=Πu, Du∈ker⁡δ0∗},N=ker⁡D.\mathcal P = \{u \mid u = \Pi u,\ Du \in \operatorname{im}\delta_0\},\quad \mathcal H = \{u \mid u = \Pi u,\ Du \in \ker\delta_0^*\},\quad \mathcal N = \ker D .P={u∣u=Πu, Du∈imδ0​},H={u∣u=Πu, Du∈kerδ0∗​},N=kerD.

A game is a harmonic game if u∈H⊕Nu \in \mathcal H \oplus \mathcal Nu∈H⊕N: its payoff differences form a flow with no source or sink at any profile.

Formalization targets

Goal: Proposition 5.1

For finite games in which at least two players have at least two strategies each, and for any additive Haar measure μ\muμ on the finite-dimensional space H⊕N\mathcal H \oplus \mathcal NH⊕N,

μ({u∈H⊕N:u has a pure Nash equilibrium})=0.\mu\big(\{u \in \mathcal H\oplus\mathcal N : u \text{ has a pure Nash equilibrium}\}\big) = 0 .μ({u∈H⊕N:u has a pure Nash equilibrium})=0.

This is the paper's "harmonic games generically do not have pure Nash equilibria", with "generically" read as the paper defines it: true except on a set of measure zero within the harmonic games.

Stronger structural form

For each profile ppp, the harmonic games having ppp as a pure Nash equilibrium form a proper linear subspace of H⊕N\mathcal H \oplus \mathcal NH⊕N. The exceptional set of the goal is then a finite union of lower-dimensional subspaces.

Milestones

  1. Lemma 5.1: at a pure Nash equilibrium of a harmonic game, every player is indifferent among all of their strategies.
  2. Proposition 4.1: dim⁡P=∏mhm−1\dim\mathcal P = \prod_m h_m - 1dimP=∏m​hm​−1, dim⁡H=(M−1)∏mhm−∑m∏k≠mhk+1\dim\mathcal H = (M-1)\prod_m h_m - \sum_m\prod_{k\ne m}h_k + 1dimH=(M−1)∏m​hm​−∑m​∏k=m​hk​+1, dim⁡N=∑m∏k≠mhk\dim\mathcal N = \sum_m\prod_{k\ne m}h_kdimN=∑m​∏k=m​hk​.

Significance

The result separates harmonic games sharply from potential games. A finite potential game always has a pure equilibrium; a harmonic game almost never has one. Together with the decomposition theorem, it says that the obstruction to pure equilibria in a general game is carried by its harmonic component, and it motivates the paper's later results on mixed equilibria of harmonic games (the uniformly mixed profile is always a mixed equilibrium). Proposition 4.1, a milestone here, also gives the dimension of the harmonic games, (M−1)∏mhm+1(M-1)\prod_m h_m + 1(M−1)∏m​hm​+1, and so measures how large that class is.

The results are proved in the paper; none of them is machine-checked. Formalizing them requires the paper's operator layer (flows on the game graph, the gradient with its adjoint, pseudoinverses) in Lean for the first time, and pins down two points the paper leaves informal: the measure with respect to which "generically" is meant, and the shape condition on the game under which the statement holds.

Difficulty

Lemma 5.1 is a short counting argument once the divergence-free condition δ0∗Du=0\delta_0^* D u = 0δ0∗​Du=0 is unpacked, but unpacking it requires knowing that DDD kills N\mathcal NN and computing δ0∗\delta_0^*δ0∗​ from the 12\tfrac1221​-weighted inner product. The main obstacle of the goal is showing that the exceptional subspaces are proper. The proof needs a harmonic game with nonzero payoff differences, that is dim⁡H>0\dim\mathcal H > 0dimH>0, and the only route the paper offers is the dimension count of Proposition 4.1. That count rests on the full decomposition C0M=P⊕H⊕NC_0^M = \mathcal P\oplus\mathcal H\oplus\mathcal NC0M​=P⊕H⊕N, on the kernel of each DmD_mDm​ and on the connectivity of the game graph, all of which must be built in Lean. The measure-theoretic last step, that a finite union of proper subspaces is Haar-null, is in Mathlib.

A tempting shortcut fails: placing Lebesgue measure on all of C0MC_0^MC0M​ and observing that H⊕N\mathcal H \oplus \mathcal NH⊕N is a proper subspace would prove the goal without saying anything about equilibria.

Formalization scope

Players form a finite type ι with decidable equality, and the strategy sets E m are nonempty finite types, as in the paper (Em={1,…,hm}E^m = \{1,\dots,h_m\}Em={1,…,hm​}). A game is an element of PiLp 2 (fun _ => EuclideanSpace ℝ (∀ k, E k)), with the unweighted sum inner product of p. 14. C1C_1C1​ is the subspace of edge flows with the inner product 12∑\tfrac12\sum21​∑ of (7). δ0∗\delta_0^*δ0∗​ is Mathlib's adjoint, and the pseudoinverse is defined directly as the inverse of LLL on (ker⁡L)⊥(\ker L)^\perp(kerL)⊥ composed with the orthogonal projection onto im⁡L\operatorname{im} LimL. P,H,N\mathcal P,\mathcal H,\mathcal NP,H,N are defined by (28), not by the alternative description (29). Harmonic games are the submodule H ⊔ N, and pure Nash equilibrium is AGT.IsPureNash from the published agt_games definitions.

Added hypothesis. The paper leaves implicit that at least two distinct players have at least two strategies each. Its proof uses this through "dimension of H\mathcal HH is larger than zero". Without it Proposition 5.1 is false: with two players having 111 and hhh strategies, dim⁡H=(2−1)h−(h+1)+1=0\dim\mathcal H = (2-1)h - (h+1) + 1 = 0dimH=(2−1)h−(h+1)+1=0, every harmonic game is nonstrategic, and every profile is a pure equilibrium of every harmonic game. The goal and the structural theorem therefore carry this hypothesis explicitly.

The measure. The measure is an arbitrary additive Haar measure on the subspace H⊕N\mathcal H\oplus\mathcal NH⊕N itself, with the Borel σ-algebra of its subspace topology. A measure on the ambient C0MC_0^MC0M​ would make the statement trivial, because the whole subspace is null there. Proposition 4.1 is stated as equalities in Z\mathbb ZZ, so that M−1M-1M−1 and the subtraction in part 2 are not truncated.

Needed infrastructure: kernels of the DmD_mDm​ (the paper's Lemma 4.2), the projection property of D†DD^\dagger DD†D, the decomposition theorem, and the connectivity of the game graph. The operator layer is shared with the other missions of this series and is reusable for any work on flows on graphs. Proofs of the milestones, and of the structural form independently of the goal, are welcome.

Selected references

  • O. Candogan, I. Menache, A. Ozdaglar, P. A. Parrilo, Flows and Decompositions of Games: Harmonic and Potential Games, arXiv:1005.2405v2, 2010; Mathematics of Operations Research 36(3):474–503, 2011. https://arxiv.org/abs/1005.2405, https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.1110.0500
  • D. Monderer, L. S. Shapley, Potential Games, Games and Economic Behavior 14(1):124–143, 1996. https://doi.org/10.1006/game.1996.0044
  • X. Jiang, L.-H. Lim, Y. Yao, Y. Ye, Statistical ranking and combinatorial Hodge theory, Mathematical Programming 127(1):203–244, 2011. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-010-0419-x
9 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Algorithmic Game TheoryOperations Research·Captain: mikedeng1

Flows and Decompositions of Games: Harmonic and Potential Games 1: Every Finite Game Decomposes Uniquely into Potential, Harmonic and Nonstrategic ComponentsResearch Paper

Motivation

Potential games (Monderer and Shapley, 1996) are the finite games whose incentives are captured by a single function on strategy profiles: every unilateral change of strategy changes the deviator's payoff by exactly the change of a common potential. They have pure Nash equilibria, and natural learning dynamics such as better-reply and fictitious play converge in them. Most games are not potential games, however, and before Candogan, Menache, Ozdaglar and Parrilo there was no canonical way to say how far a given game is from one, or what the remainder looks like.

Their paper (arXiv:1005.2405; Math. Oper. Res. 36(3), 2011) answers this by viewing a game as a flow on a graph. The payoff differences between profiles that differ in one player's strategy form an edge flow on the game graph, and the classical Helmholtz (Hodge) decomposition of edge flows into gradient, harmonic and curl parts (Jiang, Lim, Yao, Ye, 2011) pulls back to a decomposition of the game itself. Every finite game becomes the sum of a potential game, a harmonic game and a component that carries no strategic information. The decomposition is the basis for the rest of the paper (equilibria of harmonic games, projections onto potential games, approximate equilibria) and for later work on dynamics in near-potential games.

Setting

Fix a finite set of players M\mathcal MM and, for each player mmm, a finite nonempty strategy set EmE^mEm with hm=∣Em∣h_m = |E^m|hm​=∣Em∣ elements. A strategy profile is p=(pm)m∈E=∏mEmp = (p^m)_m \in E = \prod_m E^mp=(pm)m​∈E=∏m​Em, and p−mp^{-m}p−m denotes the strategies of the players other than mmm. A game is a family of utilities u=(um)mu = (u^m)_mu=(um)m​ with um:E→Ru^m : E \to \mathbb Rum:E→R, so the space of games is GM,E≅C0M\mathcal G_{\mathcal M,E} \cong C_0^{\mathcal M}GM,E​≅C0M​, where C0={E→R}C_0 = \{E \to \mathbb R\}C0​={E→R} with ⟨φ,ψ⟩0=∑pφ(p)ψ(p)\langle \varphi,\psi\rangle_0 = \sum_p \varphi(p)\psi(p)⟨φ,ψ⟩0​=∑p​φ(p)ψ(p).

Two profiles are mmm-comparable if they are distinct and differ only in player mmm's strategy. The game graph has the profiles as nodes and an edge between comparable profiles. An edge flow is a function X:E×E→RX : E\times E\to\mathbb RX:E×E→R that is antisymmetric on edges and zero off edges; the space C1C_1C1​ of edge flows carries ⟨X,Y⟩1=12∑(p,q) edgeX(p,q)Y(p,q)\langle X,Y\rangle_1 = \tfrac12\sum_{(p,q)\text{ edge}} X(p,q)Y(p,q)⟨X,Y⟩1​=21​∑(p,q) edge​X(p,q)Y(p,q). Triangular flows C2C_2C2​ live on ordered 3-cliques.

The operators are: the gradient (δ0φ)(p,q)=W(p,q)(φ(q)−φ(p))(\delta_0\varphi)(p,q) = W(p,q)(\varphi(q)-\varphi(p))(δ0​φ)(p,q)=W(p,q)(φ(q)−φ(p)), with WWW the edge indicator; the curl (δ1X)(p,q,r)=X(p,q)+X(q,r)+X(r,p)(\delta_1X)(p,q,r) = X(p,q)+X(q,r)+X(r,p)(δ1​X)(p,q,r)=X(p,q)+X(q,r)+X(r,p) on 3-cliques; the per-player gradient (Dmφ)(p,q)=Wm(p,q)(φ(q)−φ(p))(D_m\varphi)(p,q) = W^m(p,q)(\varphi(q)-\varphi(p))(Dm​φ)(p,q)=Wm(p,q)(φ(q)−φ(p)), with WmW^mWm the indicator of mmm-comparability; and D:C0M→C1D : C_0^{\mathcal M}\to C_1D:C0M​→C1​, Du=∑mDmumDu = \sum_m D_m u^mDu=∑m​Dm​um, the flow of pairwise comparisons of uuu. Adjoints are written ∗{}^*∗ and Moore–Penrose pseudoinverses †{}^\dagger†. The space C0MC_0^{\mathcal M}C0M​ carries the unweighted inner product ∑m⟨um,vm⟩0\sum_m\langle u^m,v^m\rangle_0∑m​⟨um,vm⟩0​. Further, Δ1=δ1∗δ1+δ0δ0∗\Delta_1 = \delta_1^*\delta_1+\delta_0\delta_0^*Δ1​=δ1∗​δ1​+δ0​δ0∗​, Δ0,m=Dm∗Dm\Delta_{0,m} = D_m^*D_mΔ0,m​=Dm∗​Dm​, Πm=Dm†Dm\Pi_m = D_m^\dagger D_mΠm​=Dm†​Dm​, and Π=diag⁡(Π1,…,ΠM)\Pi = \operatorname{diag}(\Pi_1,\dots,\Pi_M)Π=diag(Π1​,…,ΠM​).

A game is normalized if ∑pmum(pm,p−m)=0\sum_{p^m} u^m(p^m,p^{-m}) = 0∑pm​um(pm,p−m)=0 for all p−mp^{-m}p−m and mmm (Definition 4.1). The potential, harmonic and nonstrategic subspaces are (Definition 4.2)

P={u∣u=Πu, Du∈im⁡δ0},H={u∣u=Πu, Du∈ker⁡δ0∗},N=ker⁡D.\mathcal P = \{u \mid u = \Pi u,\ Du\in\operatorname{im}\delta_0\},\qquad \mathcal H = \{u \mid u = \Pi u,\ Du\in\ker\delta_0^*\},\qquad \mathcal N = \ker D .P={u∣u=Πu, Du∈imδ0​},H={u∣u=Πu, Du∈kerδ0∗​},N=kerD.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.1

GM,E=P⊕H⊕N,\mathcal G_{\mathcal M,E} = \mathcal P\oplus\mathcal H\oplus\mathcal N,GM,E​=P⊕H⊕N,

and every game uuu splits as u=uP+uH+uNu = u_P + u_H + u_Nu=uP​+uH​+uN​ with

uP=D†δ0δ0†Du∈P,uH=D†(I−δ0δ0†)Du∈H,uN=(I−D†D)u∈N,u_P = D^\dagger\delta_0\delta_0^\dagger Du\in\mathcal P,\quad u_H = D^\dagger(I-\delta_0\delta_0^\dagger)Du\in\mathcal H,\quad u_N = (I-D^\dagger D)u\in\mathcal N,uP​=D†δ0​δ0†​Du∈P,uH​=D†(I−δ0​δ0†​)Du∈H,uN​=(I−D†D)u∈N,

where φ=δ0†Du\varphi = \delta_0^\dagger Duφ=δ0†​Du is a potential function of uPu_PuP​, i.e. DuP=δ0φDu_P = \delta_0\varphiDuP​=δ0​φ.

Milestones

  1. Theorem 3.1 (Helmholtz decomposition), on an arbitrary finite graph: C1=im⁡δ0⊕ker⁡Δ1⊕im⁡δ1∗C_1 = \operatorname{im}\delta_0\oplus\ker\Delta_1\oplus\operatorname{im}\delta_1^*C1​=imδ0​⊕kerΔ1​⊕imδ1∗​, orthogonally, with ker⁡Δ1=ker⁡δ1∩ker⁡δ0∗\ker\Delta_1 = \ker\delta_1\cap\ker\delta_0^*kerΔ1​=kerδ1​∩kerδ0∗​.
  2. Lemma 4.1: Δ0,m=hmΠm\Delta_{0,m} = h_m\Pi_mΔ0,m​=hm​Πm​.
  3. Lemma 4.2: ker⁡Dm=ker⁡Πm=ker⁡Δ0,m\ker D_m = \ker\Pi_m = \ker\Delta_{0,m}kerDm​=kerΠm​=kerΔ0,m​, with an explicit basis indexed by E−mE^{-m}E−m.
  4. Lemma 4.4 (i)–(v): Dm†=1hmDm∗D_m^\dagger = \tfrac1{h_m}D_m^*Dm†​=hm​1​Dm∗​; (∑iDi)†Dj=(∑iDi∗Di)†Dj∗Dj(\sum_iD_i)^\dagger D_j = (\sum_iD_i^*D_i)^\dagger D_j^*D_j(∑i​Di​)†Dj​=(∑i​Di∗​Di​)†Dj∗​Dj​; D†=[D1†;… ;DM†]D^\dagger = [D_1^\dagger;\dots;D_M^\dagger]D†=[D1†​;…;DM†​]; Π=D†D\Pi = D^\dagger DΠ=D†D; DD†δ0=δ0DD^\dagger\delta_0 = \delta_0DD†δ0​=δ0​.
  5. Lemma 4.5: uuu normalized   ⟺  \iff⟺ Πmum=um\Pi_mu^m = u^mΠm​um=um for all mmm   ⟺  \iff⟺ Πu=u\Pi u = uΠu=u   ⟺  \iff⟺ u∈(ker⁡D)⊥u\in(\ker D)^\perpu∈(kerD)⊥.

Lemma 4.6 (the unique normalized game with the same pairwise comparisons is Πu\Pi uΠu) is included as a supporting theorem.

Significance

The decomposition turns questions about a game into questions about its three components. The potential component inherits the equilibrium and convergence theory of potential games. The harmonic component has a sharply different structure: harmonic games generically have no pure equilibrium, and in each of them the uniformly mixed profile is a mixed equilibrium. The nonstrategic component does not affect any equilibrium notion. The closed-form expressions also give the potential game closest to a given game, and with it bounds relating the approximate equilibria of the two games. The other missions of this series formalize those consequences; all of them rest on the operator layer and the subspaces defined here.

Theorem 4.1 is proved in the paper; to our knowledge it has not been machine-checked. A formal development produces graph-flow infrastructure that Mathlib does not yet have: edge and triangular flows with their inner products, the combinatorial gradient and curl, the Helmholtz decomposition of a finite graph, and an operator Moore–Penrose pseudoinverse on finite-dimensional inner product spaces. The paper leaves Theorem 3.1 to the literature, so a full development needs a proof of it. The pseudoinverse identities of Lemma 4.4 also have a short appendix argument in the paper that a formal proof has to make complete.

Difficulty

The decomposition is not orthogonal decomposition along a single map. The subspaces P\mathcal PP and H\mathcal HH are defined through Π\PiΠ, which is assembled player by player from the DmD_mDm​, while the flow conditions involve δ0\delta_0δ0​ and the combined operator DDD. Connecting the two requires the player operators to have mutually orthogonal ranges (Dk∗Dm=0D_k^*D_m = 0Dk∗​Dm​=0 for k≠mk\ne mk=m) and the explicit form of Dm∗DmD_m^*D_mDm∗​Dm​ as a scaled projection. Without these, Π=D†D\Pi = D^\dagger DΠ=D†D (Lemma 4.4 (iv)) and DD†δ0=δ0DD^\dagger\delta_0 = \delta_0DD†δ0​=δ0​ (Lemma 4.4 (v)) are not available, and they are what make the formulas for uPu_PuP​ and uHu_HuH​ land in P\mathcal PP and H\mathcal HH. A direct attempt to apply the Helmholtz decomposition to DuDuDu produces a flow decomposition, not a game decomposition; the pullback through DDD is not formal, because DDD is neither injective nor surjective.

Formalization scope

Players form a Fintype ι; strategy sets are E : ι → Type with Fintype, DecidableEq and Nonempty instances, and hmh_mhm​ is Fintype.card (E m). Profiles are ∀ m, E m, and (qm,p−m)(q^m,p^{-m})(qm,p−m) is Function.update p m q. The game graph is a Mathlib SimpleGraph; comparability requires p≠qp\ne qp=q, so the graph has no loops, as the Laplacian (15) requires. C0C_0C0​ is EuclideanSpace ℝ on profiles. C1C_1C1​ and C2C_2C2​ are type synonyms of the subspaces of antisymmetric (resp. alternating) functions, with inner products built from (7), including the factor 12\tfrac1221​ on C1C_1C1​. Lemma 4.4 (i) fails without it. The space of games is PiLp 2 of copies of C0C_0C0​, whose inner product is the unweighted sum used on p. 14, not the weighted inner product of the paper's Section 6. Adjoints are LinearMap.adjoint. The pseudoinverse is defined explicitly as the inverse of LLL on (ker⁡L)⊥(\ker L)^\perp(kerL)⊥ composed with the orthogonal projection onto im⁡L\operatorname{im}LimL.

P\mathcal PP, H\mathcal HH and N\mathcal NN are defined by (28), not as the ranges of the component maps; the direct-sum part of the goal is stated independently of the formulas, so the goal cannot be satisfied by construction. Lemma 4.4 is split into five items, one per identity. "Orthogonal decomposition" in Theorem 3.1 is stated as pairwise orthogonality plus spanning. The paper's statements have no hypotheses beyond the setting, and none were added except nonemptiness of the strategy sets, which the paper assumes by writing Em={1,…,hm}E^m = \{1,\dots,h_m\}Em={1,…,hm​}.

Welcome contributions: a proof of the Helmholtz decomposition on a finite simple graph, general facts about the pseudoinverse (Penrose identities, L†LL^\dagger LL†L is the projection onto (ker⁡L)⊥(\ker L)^\perp(kerL)⊥, invariance under rescaling of inner products), and the explicit adjoint formulas (12) and (22).

Selected references

  • O. Candogan, I. Menache, A. Ozdaglar, P. A. Parrilo, Flows and Decompositions of Games: Harmonic and Potential Games, arXiv:1005.2405v2, 2010; Mathematics of Operations Research 36(3):474–503, 2011. https://arxiv.org/abs/1005.2405, https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.1110.0500
  • D. Monderer, L. S. Shapley, Potential Games, Games and Economic Behavior 14(1):124–143, 1996. https://doi.org/10.1006/game.1996.0044
  • X. Jiang, L.-H. Lim, Y. Yao, Y. Ye, Statistical Ranking and Combinatorial Hodge Theory, Mathematical Programming 127:203–244, 2011. https://arxiv.org/abs/0811.1067
  • R. Penrose, A generalized inverse for matrices, Mathematical Proceedings of the Cambridge Philosophical Society 51(3):406–413, 1955. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0305004100030401
13 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Convex OptimizationOperations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Semidefinite Programming Relaxations for Semialgebraic Problems 2: A Feasible Solution of the SDPs (7.7) Certifies That M Is Copositive, and the Test Is at Least as Strong as M = P + NResearch Paper

Copositive matrices and why they need certificates

A real symmetric matrix is copositive when its quadratic form is nonnegative on the nonnegative orthant. Copositive matrices appear wherever a quadratic objective meets sign constraints: standard quadratic programs over the simplex, linear complementarity problems, and conic reformulations of combinatorial problems such as the stability number of a graph. Parrilo's §7.5 (Math. Program. 96 (2003) 293–320) gives an example: if CCC is copositive and Q−ATCA⪰γIQ - A^TCA \succeq \gamma IQ−ATCA⪰γI, then γ\gammaγ is a lower bound on min⁡{xTQx:Ax≥0, xTx=1}\min\{x^TQx : Ax \ge 0,\ x^Tx = 1\}min{xTQx:Ax≥0, xTx=1}.

Deciding copositivity is hard. Murty and Kabadi (Math. Program. 39 (1987) 117–129) showed that checking whether a given integer matrix is not copositive is NP-complete, so the exact tests based on principal minors take an exponential number of operations in the worst case. Efficiently checkable sufficient conditions are therefore what applications use.

Timeline:

  • 1962. Diananda (Proc. Cambridge Philos. Soc. 58) studies the decomposition of a matrix as positive semidefinite plus elementwise nonnegative, condition (7.6) below, which is sufficient for copositivity and also necessary for n≤4n \le 4n≤4.
  • 1977. Choi and Lam (Math. Ann. 231) relate this decomposition to sums of squares of quartic forms (their Lemma 3.5).
  • 1987. Murty and Kabadi prove the NP-completeness result above.
  • 2000–2003. Parrilo's thesis and the 2003 paper introduce a hierarchy of semidefinite programming tests, one level per degree rrr, of which (7.6) is level 000; Theorem 7.7 makes level 111 explicit.
  • 2002. De Klerk and Pasechnik (SIAM J. Optim. 12) use this hierarchy to approximate the stability number of a graph.

Setting

Fix n≥0n \ge 0n≥0 and a real symmetric matrix M=(mij)∈Rn×nM = (m_{ij}) \in \mathbb R^{n\times n}M=(mij​)∈Rn×n. The matrix MMM is copositive if

xi≥0 for all i  ⟹  xTMx≥0.x_i \ge 0 \text{ for all } i \;\Longrightarrow\; x^T M x \ge 0 .xi​≥0 for all i⟹xTMx≥0.

For real variables z=(z1,…,zn)z = (z_1,\dots,z_n)z=(z1​,…,zn​) write z=[z12,…,zn2]T\mathbf z = [z_1^2, \dots, z_n^2]^Tz=[z12​,…,zn2​]T. Three polynomials in zzz are associated with MMM:

P(z):=zTMz=∑i,jmijzi2zj2,Pr(z)=(∑i=1nzi2)rP(z),P1(z):=∑i,j,kmijzi2zj2zk2.P(z) := \mathbf z^T M \mathbf z = \sum_{i,j} m_{ij} z_i^2 z_j^2, \qquad P_r(z) = \Bigl(\sum_{i=1}^n z_i^2\Bigr)^r P(z), \qquad P_1(z) := \sum_{i,j,k} m_{ij} z_i^2 z_j^2 z_k^2 .P(z):=zTMz=i,j∑​mij​zi2​zj2​,Pr​(z)=(i=1∑n​zi2​)rP(z),P1​(z):=i,j,k∑​mij​zi2​zj2​zk2​.

A form is positive semidefinite if it is nonnegative at every point of Rn\mathbb R^nRn, and a polynomial is a sum of squares if it is a finite sum of squares of real polynomials. A matrix AAA satisfies A⪰0A \succeq 0A⪰0 if it is symmetric and xTAx≥0x^TAx \ge 0xTAx≥0 for all x∈Rnx \in \mathbb R^nx∈Rn.

The SDPs (7.7) ask for nnn symmetric matrices Λ1,…,Λn∈Sn\Lambda^1, \dots, \Lambda^n \in \mathcal S^nΛ1,…,Λn∈Sn, with entries Λjki=Λkji\Lambda^i_{jk} = \Lambda^i_{kj}Λjki​=Λkji​, such that

M−Λi⪰0,i=1,…,n,Λiii=0,i=1,…,n,Λjji+Λjij+Λijj=0,i≠j,Λjki+Λkij+Λijk≥0,i≠j≠k.\begin{aligned} M - \Lambda^i &\succeq 0, && i = 1,\dots,n,\\ \Lambda^i_{ii} &= 0, && i = 1,\dots,n,\\ \Lambda^i_{jj} + \Lambda^j_{ji} + \Lambda^j_{ij} &= 0, && i \ne j,\\ \Lambda^i_{jk} + \Lambda^j_{ki} + \Lambda^k_{ij} &\ge 0, && i \ne j \ne k . \end{aligned}M−ΛiΛiii​Λjji​+Λjij​+Λijj​Λjki​+Λkij​+Λijk​​⪰0,=0,=0,≥0,​​i=1,…,n,i=1,…,n,i=j,i=j=k.​

Condition (7.6) asks for a decomposition M=P+NM = P + NM=P+N with P⪰0P \succeq 0P⪰0 and nij≥0n_{ij} \ge 0nij​≥0 for all i,ji,ji,j.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 7.7

For every real symmetric n×nn\times nn×n matrix MMM,

(7.7) feasible  ⟹  (P1(z)≥0  ∀z∈Rn) and M copositive,and(7.6)  ⟹  (7.7) feasible.\text{(7.7) feasible} \;\Longrightarrow\; \bigl(P_1(z) \ge 0 \ \ \forall z \in \mathbb R^n\bigr) \ \text{and}\ M \text{ copositive}, \qquad\text{and}\qquad \text{(7.6)} \;\Longrightarrow\; \text{(7.7) feasible}.(7.7) feasible⟹(P1​(z)≥0  ∀z∈Rn) and M copositive,and(7.6)⟹(7.7) feasible.

The second implication is the paper's "this test is at least as powerful as condition (7.6)".

Milestones (all from §7.5, pp. 317–318)

  1. P1=PrP_1 = P_rP1​=Pr​ at r=1r = 1r=1: (∑kzk2)P(z)=∑i,j,kmijzi2zj2zk2\bigl(\sum_k z_k^2\bigr)P(z) = \sum_{i,j,k} m_{ij} z_i^2z_j^2z_k^2(∑k​zk2​)P(z)=∑i,j,k​mij​zi2​zj2​zk2​.
  2. If Pr(z)≥0P_r(z) \ge 0Pr​(z)≥0 for all zzz, then P(z)≥0P(z) \ge 0P(z)≥0 for all zzz.
  3. MMM is copositive if and only if P(z)≥0P(z) \ge 0P(z)≥0 for all z∈Rnz \in \mathbb R^nz∈Rn.
  4. P(z)P(z)P(z) is a sum of squares if and only if condition (7.6) holds.
  5. If PiP_iPi​ is a sum of squares, then so is Pi+1P_{i+1}Pi+1​.

Significance

Theorem 7.7 turns copositivity at level r=1r = 1r=1 into a single semidefinite feasibility problem whose size is polynomial in nnn: nnn symmetric n×nn \times nn×n matrices, nnn semidefinite constraints and O(n3)O(n^3)O(n3) linear ones. Its second half says that nothing is lost against the classical test (7.6): every matrix certified by the decomposition M=P+NM = P + NM=P+N is also certified by (7.7). The milestones place the result inside the hierarchy: certificates at any level rrr certify copositivity (milestones 2 and 3), and the sum-of-squares tests become weakly stronger as rrr grows (milestone 5), with (7.6) equivalent to the test at level 000 (milestone 4). This hierarchy underlies later SDP approximations of the copositive cone and of the stability number of a graph.

The paper prints no proof of Theorem 7.7. These statements are proved results of the literature; none of them is formalized in Mathlib or, as far as a search of the platform shows, elsewhere in Lean. The mission produces machine-checked statements and proofs of the level-111 test and of the structural facts about the hierarchy, built on the platform's published definition of copositivity.

Difficulty

The first half of Theorem 7.7 requires seeing a feasible point of (7.7) as a certificate for the polynomial P1P_1P1​: the semidefinite constraints control quadratic expressions in z\mathbf zz, while the linear constraints on the entries of Λ\LambdaΛ must account for every monomial zi2zj2zk2z_i^2z_j^2z_k^2zi2​zj2​zk2​ of degree six, grouped by which indices coincide. The bookkeeping over the three index patterns (all equal, two equal, all distinct) and over the superscript/subscript roles of Λjki\Lambda^i_{jk}Λjki​ is where a careless argument loses a term. The second half asks, for an arbitrary decomposition M=P+NM = P + NM=P+N, for a point satisfying all nnn semidefinite constraints and all the linear equalities and inequalities of (7.7) at once. The obvious first idea of testing M⪰0M \succeq 0M⪰0 fails: positive semidefiniteness is sufficient for copositivity but far from necessary, since every elementwise nonnegative matrix is copositive.

Formalization scope

  • MMM is Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ with a hypothesis M.IsSymm; nnn is arbitrary, including n=0n = 0n=0.
  • Copositivity is the published definition MurtyKabadi.Reduction.Copositive (Murty–Kabadi mission), xTMx≥0x^TMx \ge 0xTMx≥0 for every coordinatewise nonnegative xxx; it is not replaced by M⪰0M \succeq 0M⪰0.
  • PPP, PrP_rPr​ and P1P_1P1​ are elements of MvPolynomial (Fin n) ℝ; P1P_1P1​ is defined by its own display, and its equality with PrP_rPr​ at r=1r = 1r=1 is a milestone.
  • "Positive semidefinite form" and "nonnegative" mean nonnegative evaluation at every point of Rn\mathbb R^nRn; "sum of squares" is Mathlib's IsSumSq in the polynomial ring.
  • ⪰0\succeq 0⪰0 is Mathlib's Matrix.PosSemidef. Λ\LambdaΛ is a family Fin n → Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ, with Λjki\Lambda^i_{jk}Λjki​ = Λ i j k; each Λi\Lambda^iΛi is required symmetric as on the page.
  • "i≠j≠ki \ne j \ne ki=j=k" is read as i,j,ki, j, ki,j,k pairwise distinct. Under the symmetry of the Λi\Lambda^iΛi and the third constraint, the extra constraints of the literal reading hold with equality, so both readings give the same feasible set.
  • "At least as powerful as condition (7.6)" is formalized as the implication (7.6) ⇒\Rightarrow⇒ (7.7) feasible.
  • The mission does not trivialize: the hypothesis of the goal is satisfiable (the identity matrix with Λ=0\Lambda = 0Λ=0 is feasible), the conclusion is copositivity on the orthant rather than a weaker or vacuous property, and the SDP is the paper's finite system with every constraint of (7.7) present.

Contributions welcome: proofs of the milestones, general lemmas on sums of squares in MvPolynomial (closure under multiplication, Gram-matrix representations of a quadratic form in monomials) and Gram-matrix arguments for forms that are even in every variable.

Selected references

  • P. A. Parrilo, Semidefinite programming relaxations for semialgebraic problems, Math. Program. Ser. B 96 (2003) 293–320. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10107-003-0387-5
  • K. G. Murty, S. N. Kabadi, Some NP-complete problems in quadratic and nonlinear programming, Math. Program. 39 (1987) 117–129. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02592948
  • P. H. Diananda, On non-negative forms in real variables some or all of which are non-negative, Proc. Cambridge Philos. Soc. 58 (1962) 17–25. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0305004100036185
  • M. D. Choi, T. Y. Lam, Extremal positive semidefinite forms, Math. Ann. 231 (1977) 1–18. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01360024
  • E. de Klerk, D. V. Pasechnik, Approximation of the stability number of a graph via copositive programming, SIAM J. Optim. 12 (2002) 875–892. https://doi.org/10.1137/S1052623401383248
9 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Operations ResearchOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Strongly Regular Generalized Equations IV: Strong Second-Order Sufficiency and Linearly Independent Binding Gradients Make the KKT Generalized Equation Strongly RegularResearch Paper

Motivation

A nonlinear program is rarely solved once. Its data are estimated, rounded, or varied on purpose in a parametric study, and an algorithm such as sequential quadratic programming replaces it at every iteration by a nearby linearised problem. Both uses need the same fact: near a solution, the Karush–Kuhn–Tucker (KKT) system should have exactly one solution for every small perturbation, and that solution should move Lipschitz-continuously with the perturbation. For problems with equality constraints only, or with strict complementary slackness, the classical implicit-function theorem gives this, as in Fiacco's sensitivity analysis (Fiacco 1976, reference [4] of the paper). Without strict complementarity the KKT system is not a smooth equation, and the classical theorem does not apply.

S. M. Robinson's paper Strongly regular generalized equations, Math. Oper. Res. 5 (1980) 43–62 introduced strong regularity to handle exactly this case. §2 of the paper proves an implicit-function theorem for generalized equations, §3 characterises strong regularity of linear generalized equations through a Schur complement, and §4, the subject of this mission, applies both to nonlinear programming. Its Theorem 4.1 identifies the conditions under which the KKT system is strongly regular. These conditions (strong second-order sufficiency and linearly independent binding gradients) became standard hypotheses in the stability theory of nonlinear programs and in the local convergence analysis of Newton-type methods.

Setting

Let Ω⊆Rn\Omega\subseteq\mathbb R^nΩ⊆Rn be open and let θ:Ω→R\theta:\Omega\to\mathbb Rθ:Ω→R, g:Ω→Rpg:\Omega\to\mathbb R^pg:Ω→Rp, h:Ω→Rqh:\Omega\to\mathbb R^qh:Ω→Rq be Fréchet differentiable. The program is

minimize θ(x)subject tog(x)≤0, h(x)=0.(4.1)\text{minimize } \theta(x)\quad\text{subject to}\quad g(x)\le0,\ h(x)=0.\qquad(4.1)minimize θ(x)subject tog(x)≤0, h(x)=0.(4.1)

The Lagrangian is L(x,u,v)=θ(x)+⟨u,g(x)⟩+⟨v,h(x)⟩\mathcal L(x,u,v)=\theta(x)+\langle u,g(x)\rangle+\langle v,h(x)\rangleL(x,u,v)=θ(x)+⟨u,g(x)⟩+⟨v,h(x)⟩, and L′\mathcal L'L′ is its gradient in xxx.

For a set CCC and a point zzz, the normal-cone operator ∂ψC(z)\partial\psi_C(z)∂ψC​(z) is the set of vectors yyy with ⟨y,c−z⟩≤0\langle y,c-z\rangle\le0⟨y,c−z⟩≤0 for all c∈Cc\in Cc∈C when z∈Cz\in Cz∈C, and the empty set when z∉Cz\notin Cz∈/C. The KKT conditions of (4.1) are the generalized equation

0∈F(x,u,v)+∂ψRn×R+p×Rq(x,u,v),F(x,u,v)=(L′(x,u,v), −g(x), −h(x)).(4.3)0\in F(x,u,v)+\partial\psi_{\mathbb R^n\times\mathbb R^p_+\times\mathbb R^q}(x,u,v),\qquad F(x,u,v)=\big(\mathcal L'(x,u,v),\,-g(x),\,-h(x)\big).\qquad(4.3)0∈F(x,u,v)+∂ψRn×R+p​×Rq​(x,u,v),F(x,u,v)=(L′(x,u,v),−g(x),−h(x)).(4.3)

Its middle block says g(x)≤0g(x)\le0g(x)≤0, u≥0u\ge0u≥0 and ⟨u,g(x)⟩=0\langle u,g(x)\rangle=0⟨u,g(x)⟩=0.

A generalized equation 0∈F(z)+∂ψC(z)0\in F(z)+\partial\psi_C(z)0∈F(z)+∂ψC​(z) is strongly regular at a solution z0z_0z0​ (DEFINITION, p. 45) if its linearisation T(z)=F(z0)+F′(z0)(z−z0)+∂ψC(z)T(z)=F(z_0)+F'(z_0)(z-z_0)+\partial\psi_C(z)T(z)=F(z0​)+F′(z0​)(z−z0​)+∂ψC​(z) satisfies the following. There are neighbourhoods UUU of 000 and VVV of z0z_0z0​ and a constant λ\lambdaλ such that, for every y∈Uy\in Uy∈U, the inclusion y∈T(z)y\in T(z)y∈T(z) has exactly one solution z=s(y)z=s(y)z=s(y) in VVV, and sss is λ\lambdaλ-Lipschitz on UUU.

At a solution (x0,u0,v0)(x_0,u_0,v_0)(x0​,u0​,v0​) the inequality constraints split into three groups:

  • g+g^+g+, with gi(x0)=0g_i(x_0)=0gi​(x0​)=0 and u0,i>0u_{0,i}>0u0,i​>0;
  • g0g^0g0, the weakly active ones, with gi(x0)=0=u0,ig_i(x_0)=0=u_{0,i}gi​(x0​)=0=u0,i​;
  • g−g^-g−, with gi(x0)<0g_i(x_0)<0gi​(x0​)<0.

Write L′′=L′′(x0,u0,v0)\mathcal L''=\mathcal L''(x_0,u_0,v_0)L′′=L′′(x0​,u0​,v0​) for the Hessian of the Lagrangian in xxx, H=h′(x0)H=h'(x_0)H=h′(x0​), G+=g+′(x0)G^+=g^{+\prime}(x_0)G+=g+′(x0​) and G0=g0′(x0)G^0=g^{0\prime}(x_0)G0=g0′(x0​). A square matrix is a P-matrix if all its principal minors are positive.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 4.1 (p. 56)

Assume θ,g,h\theta,g,hθ,g,h are twice differentiable at x0x_0x0​ and (x0,u0,v0)(x_0,u_0,v_0)(x0​,u0​,v0​) solves (4.3). Assume also:

  • (a′) strong second-order sufficiency: ⟨y,L′′y⟩>0\langle y,\mathcal L''y\rangle>0⟨y,L′′y⟩>0 for all y≠0y\ne0y=0 with G+y=0G^+y=0G+y=0 and Hy=0Hy=0Hy=0;
  • (b) linear independence: the matrix [G+G0H]\begin{bmatrix}G^+\\G^0\\H\end{bmatrix}​G+G0H​​ has full row rank.

Then

(4.3) is strongly regular at (x0,u0,v0).\text{(4.3) is strongly regular at }(x_0,u_0,v_0).(4.3) is strongly regular at (x0​,u0​,v0​).

The Lipschitz constant is not fixed; the goal asserts that one exists.

Milestones

  1. The matrix K=[L′′HTG+T−H00−G+00]K=\begin{bmatrix}\mathcal L''&H^T&G^{+T}\\-H&0&0\\-G^+&0&0\end{bmatrix}K=​L′′−H−G+​HT00​G+T00​​ of (4.5) is nonsingular.
  2. The equations (4.8) define V,A,BV,A,BV,A,B uniquely, and the Schur complement S=[G0 0 0] K−1 [G0 0 0]TS=[G^0\ 0\ 0]\,K^{-1}\,[G^0\ 0\ 0]^TS=[G0 0 0]K−1[G0 0 0]T of (4.6) satisfies S=G0V=VTL′′VS=G^0V=V^T\mathcal L''VS=G0V=VTL′′V, so SSS is symmetric.
  3. A symmetric matrix is a P-matrix if and only if it is positive definite.
  4. SSS is positive definite.
  5. The §4 criterion (p. 55): (4.3) is strongly regular at (x0,u0,v0)(x_0,u_0,v_0)(x0​,u0​,v0​) if and only if KKK is nonsingular and SSS is a P-matrix.

A further item formalizes the example (4.9)–(4.10) on pp. 56–57: a linear generalized equation in R4\mathbb R^4R4 whose unique solution satisfies the ordinary second-order sufficient condition and (b), yet is not strongly regular.

Significance

Strong regularity is the hypothesis of Robinson's implicit-function theorem (Theorem 2.1 of the paper). Theorem 4.1 therefore yields, for a parametrised nonlinear program, a locally unique and Lipschitz-continuous KKT point together with its multipliers, without strict complementary slackness. The same property underlies the local quadratic convergence of Josephy–Newton and SQP methods, and the criterion of milestone 5 is the form in which it is usually checked. The example of (4.10) shows that the ordinary second-order sufficient condition is not enough; the weakly active constraints have to be dropped from the cone on which L′′\mathcal L''L′′ must be positive.

All statements are proved in the paper. None of them, nor the notion of strong regularity, has a machine-checked proof on this platform. The matrix milestones (1–4) are self-contained linear algebra and can be proved independently. Milestone 3 for arbitrary symmetric matrices is a variant of Sylvester's criterion, which Mathlib does not currently state. Milestone 5 rests on §3 and the appendix of the paper (the Schur-complement criterion and the reduction of a linear generalized equation over a polyhedral set), which are the subjects of the companion missions II and III of this series.

Difficulty

The obvious argument would apply the classical implicit-function theorem to the active KKT equations. It fails because of the weakly active constraints. Near (x0,u0,v0)(x_0,u_0,v_0)(x0​,u0​,v0​) a constraint with gi(x0)=0=u0,ig_i(x_0)=0=u_{0,i}gi​(x0​)=0=u0,i​ can become active or inactive under arbitrarily small perturbations, so the solution map is piecewise smooth, not smooth. Uniqueness has to hold across all the pieces simultaneously, which is a combinatorial condition: the P-matrix property of a Schur complement, not the nonsingularity of a single Jacobian. Example (4.10) shows that the natural guess (nonsingularity of every piece, guaranteed by ordinary second-order sufficiency) is insufficient: three distinct KKT points can coalesce at the origin.

The analytic part is also not routine. Strong regularity concerns the linearised problem with an arbitrary small perturbation on the right-hand side, including perturbations of the complementarity block. The criterion needs the reduction of §3 and the appendix, which localises the polyhedral set Rn×R+p×Rq\mathbb R^n\times\mathbb R^p_+\times\mathbb R^qRn×R+p​×Rq around the solution.

Formalization scope

  • Spaces. Points of Rn\mathbb R^nRn are EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n). The triple (x,u,v)(x,u,v)(x,u,v) lives in EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n ⊕ (Fin p ⊕ Fin q)), the Euclidean Rn+p+q\mathbb R^{n+p+q}Rn+p+q, so the normal cone uses the standard inner product. A product type, which carries the sup norm and no inner product, is deliberately not used.
  • Normal cone. The operator includes the clause z∈Cz\in Cz∈C, so it is empty off CCC.
  • Strong regularity. It is stated on the linearisation data, with a real Lipschitz constant λ\lambdaλ, and requires existence, uniqueness in VVV and the Lipschitz bound. Strong regularity at a point bundles a Fréchet derivative of FFF there.
  • Twice differentiable at x0x_0x0​. This is encoded as θ\thetaθ, gig_igi​, hjh_jhj​ differentiable on the open set Ω\OmegaΩ (the standing assumption of (4.1)), together with differentiability at x0x_0x0​ of their gradients. It is not C2C^2C2 on Ω\OmegaΩ, and symmetry of L′′\mathcal L''L′′ is not assumed; it follows.
  • Matrix conventions. Positive definite means ⟨w,Mw⟩>0\langle w,Mw\rangle>0⟨w,Mw⟩>0 for w≠0w\ne0w=0, without symmetry. P-matrix quantifies over all nonempty principal index sets. The Schur complement is used only together with nonsingularity of (4.5), because Mathlib's inverse of a singular matrix is 000.
  • What must not be formalized. Replacing (a′) by the ordinary second-order sufficient condition, or restricting (b) to G+G^+G+ and HHH, gives a false or a different theorem. The milestones state exactly which constraints enter each condition: (a′) uses G+G^+G+ and HHH, and (b) uses G+G^+G+, G0G^0G0 and HHH. A formalization that drops the weakly active constraints from (b), or assumes strict complementarity, trivializes the goal to the classical implicit-function theorem.
  • Infrastructure. A complete development needs the normal cone of a product of orthants, block-matrix inversion and Schur-complement identities, Sylvester-type criteria for symmetric matrices, and the reduction of a linear generalized equation over a polyhedral set to its reduced form. The linear-algebra milestones are reusable beyond this mission. Proofs of any milestone, and of the general P-matrix/positive-definite equivalence, are welcome.

Selected references

  • S. M. Robinson, Strongly regular generalized equations, Mathematics of Operations Research 5(1) (1980) 43–62. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.5.1.43
  • A. V. Fiacco and G. P. McCormick, Nonlinear Programming: Sequential Unconstrained Minimization Techniques, Wiley, 1968 (reference [3] of the paper; second-order sufficient condition, Chapter 2).
  • A. V. Fiacco, Sensitivity analysis for nonlinear programming using penalty methods, Mathematical Programming 10 (1976) 287–311 (reference [4] of the paper). https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01580379
  • R. W. Cottle, Manifestations of the Schur complement, Linear Algebra and its Applications 8 (1974) 189–211 (reference [1] of the paper). https://doi.org/10.1016/0024-3795(74)90055-4
  • A. L. Dontchev and R. T. Rockafellar, Implicit Functions and Solution Mappings, 2nd ed., Springer, 2014 (modern account of strong regularity). https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4939-1037-3
9 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Number Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

Factoring Polynomials with Rational Coefficients I: A Reduced Lattice Basis Satisfies |b_j|² ≤ 2^{n−1}·max|x_i|² for Any t Linearly Independent Lattice VectorsResearch Paper

Motivation

A lattice in Rn\mathbb R^nRn is the set of integer combinations of nnn linearly independent vectors. Many problems in algorithmic number theory, cryptography and integer programming reduce to finding a short nonzero vector of a lattice, or a few short independent ones. Finding the shortest vector exactly is hard, but in 1982 A. K. Lenstra, H. W. Lenstra, Jr. and L. Lovász introduced a notion of reduced basis that can be computed in polynomial time and whose vectors are provably short up to a factor depending only on the dimension (Lenstra, Lenstra, Lovász 1982). Their paper used it to factor polynomials in Q[X]\mathbb Q[X]Q[X] in polynomial time; the same reduction (now called LLL) became a standard tool for simultaneous Diophantine approximation (the paper's own (1.39)), for H. W. Lenstra's integer programming algorithm in fixed dimension (Lenstra 1983), and for cryptanalysis of knapsack and RSA variants.

What makes a reduced basis useful is a set of explicit inequalities proved in Section 1 of the paper, before any algorithm appears. They compare the lengths of the basis vectors with the lattice determinant and with arbitrary lattice vectors, with constants such as 2n−12^{n-1}2n−1 and 2n(n−1)/42^{n(n-1)/4}2n(n−1)/4. This mission formalizes those inequalities.

Setting

Let n≥1n\ge1n≥1 and let ( ⋅ , ⋅ )(\,\cdot\,,\,\cdot\,)(⋅,⋅) and ∣⋅∣|\cdot|∣⋅∣ be the ordinary inner product and Euclidean length on Rn\mathbb R^nRn. Vectors b1,…,bn∈Rnb_1,\ldots,b_n\in\mathbb R^nb1​,…,bn​∈Rn form a basis for a lattice LLL when they are linearly independent over R\mathbb RR and L=∑i=1nZbiL=\sum_{i=1}^n\mathbb Z b_iL=∑i=1n​Zbi​. The determinant of LLL is

d(L)=∣det⁡(b1,b2,…,bn)∣,d(L)=|\det(b_1,b_2,\ldots,b_n)|,d(L)=∣det(b1​,b2​,…,bn​)∣,

the bib_ibi​ written as columns (1.1). The Gram–Schmidt vectors bi∗b_i^*bi∗​ and coefficients μij\mu_{ij}μij​ (1≤j<i≤n1\le j<i\le n1≤j<i≤n) are defined inductively by

bi∗=bi−∑j=1i−1μijbj∗,μij=(bi,bj∗)(bj∗,bj∗)(1.2),(1.3);b_i^*=b_i-\sum_{j=1}^{i-1}\mu_{ij}b_j^*,\qquad \mu_{ij}=\frac{(b_i,b_j^*)}{(b_j^*,b_j^*)}\qquad(1.2),(1.3);bi∗​=bi​−j=1∑i−1​μij​bj∗​,μij​=(bj∗​,bj∗​)(bi​,bj∗​)​(1.2),(1.3);

the bi∗b_i^*bi∗​ are pairwise orthogonal and not normalised. The basis is reduced if

∣μij∣≤12(1≤j<i≤n)(1.4)|\mu_{ij}|\le\tfrac12\quad(1\le j<i\le n)\qquad(1.4)∣μij​∣≤21​(1≤j<i≤n)(1.4)

and

∣bi∗+μi i−1bi−1∗∣2≥34∣bi−1∗∣2(1<i≤n)(1.5).|b_i^*+\mu_{i\,i-1}b_{i-1}^*|^2\ge\tfrac34|b_{i-1}^*|^2\quad(1<i\le n)\qquad(1.5).∣bi∗​+μii−1​bi−1∗​∣2≥43​∣bi−1∗​∣2(1<i≤n)(1.5).

The first condition is a size condition on the coefficients; the second (the Lovász condition) says that swapping bi−1b_{i-1}bi−1​ and bib_ibi​ would not shrink the (i−1)(i-1)(i−1)-th Gram–Schmidt length by more than the factor 34\frac3443​ (pp. 516–517).

Formalization targets

Goal: Proposition (1.12), p. 518

Let b1,…,bnb_1,\ldots,b_nb1​,…,bn​ be a reduced basis for LLL and let x1,…,xt∈Lx_1,\ldots,x_t\in Lx1​,…,xt​∈L be linearly independent. Then

∣bj∣2≤2n−1⋅max⁡{∣x1∣2,∣x2∣2,…,∣xt∣2}(j=1,…,t).|b_j|^2\le 2^{n-1}\cdot\max\{|x_1|^2,|x_2|^2,\ldots,|x_t|^2\}\qquad (j=1,\ldots,t).∣bj​∣2≤2n−1⋅max{∣x1​∣2,∣x2​∣2,…,∣xt​∣2}(j=1,…,t).

The statement quantifies over every reduced basis and every independent family of lattice vectors. Its case t=1t=1t=1 is Proposition (1.11).

Milestones

In the order of the paper's proofs (pp. 517–518):

  1. ∣bi∗∣2≥(34−μi i−12)∣bi−1∗∣2≥12∣bi−1∗∣2|b_i^*|^2\ge(\frac34-\mu_{i\,i-1}^2)|b_{i-1}^*|^2\ge\frac12|b_{i-1}^*|^2∣bi∗​∣2≥(43​−μii−12​)∣bi−1∗​∣2≥21​∣bi−1∗​∣2 for 1<i≤n1<i\le n1<i≤n (proof of (1.6));
  2. ∣bj∗∣2≤2i−j∣bi∗∣2|b_j^*|^2\le 2^{i-j}|b_i^*|^2∣bj∗​∣2≤2i−j∣bi∗​∣2 for 1≤j≤i≤n1\le j\le i\le n1≤j≤i≤n (proof of (1.6));
  3. ∣bi∣2=∣bi∗∣2+∑j<iμij2∣bj∗∣2≤2i−1∣bi∗∣2|b_i|^2=|b_i^*|^2+\sum_{j<i}\mu_{ij}^2|b_j^*|^2\le 2^{i-1}|b_i^*|^2∣bi​∣2=∣bi∗​∣2+∑j<i​μij2​∣bj∗​∣2≤2i−1∣bi∗​∣2 (proof of (1.6));
  4. (1.7): ∣bj∣2≤2i−1∣bi∗∣2|b_j|^2\le 2^{i-1}|b_i^*|^2∣bj​∣2≤2i−1∣bi∗​∣2 for 1≤j≤i≤n1\le j\le i\le n1≤j≤i≤n;
  5. if x=∑lrlblx=\sum_l r_lb_lx=∑l​rl​bl​ with rl∈Zr_l\in\mathbb Zrl​∈Z and iii is the largest index with ri≠0r_i\ne0ri​=0, then ∣x∣2≥∣bi∗∣2|x|^2\ge|b_i^*|^2∣x∣2≥∣bi∗​∣2 (proof of (1.11), reused as (1.13));
  6. (1.11): ∣b1∣2≤2n−1∣x∣2|b_1|^2\le 2^{n-1}|x|^2∣b1​∣2≤2n−1∣x∣2 for every nonzero x∈Lx\in Lx∈L.

Companion statements

The rest of Proposition (1.6) and the remark after it: d(L)=∏i∣bi∗∣d(L)=\prod_i|b_i^*|d(L)=∏i​∣bi∗​∣ (proof of (1.6)); (1.8) d(L)≤∏i∣bi∣≤2n(n−1)/4d(L)d(L)\le\prod_i|b_i|\le 2^{n(n-1)/4}d(L)d(L)≤∏i​∣bi​∣≤2n(n−1)/4d(L); (1.9) ∣b1∣≤2(n−1)/4d(L)1/n|b_1|\le 2^{(n-1)/4}d(L)^{1/n}∣b1​∣≤2(n−1)/4d(L)1/n; and Hadamard's inequality (1.10) d(L)≤∏i∣bi∣d(L)\le\prod_i|b_i|d(L)≤∏i​∣bi​∣ for an arbitrary basis.

Significance

Proposition (1.11) says the first vector of a reduced basis approximates a shortest nonzero lattice vector within the factor 2(n−1)/22^{(n-1)/2}2(n−1)/2; (1.12) extends this to all of the first ttt basis vectors, so that ∣bj∣2|b_j|^2∣bj​∣2 is within 2n−12^{n-1}2n−1 of the jjj-th successive minimum of LLL (the remark after (1.12)). These are the guarantees on which the paper's factoring algorithm rests: in Section 2 a reduced basis of a lattice built from a ppp-adic factor yields, through (1.11) and (1.12), an irreducible factor of the polynomial. Inequality (1.9) gives simultaneous Diophantine approximation in polynomial time, and (1.8) bounds how far a reduced basis is from orthogonal.

All of these results are proved in the paper and in textbooks. Verified LLL developments exist in Isabelle/HOL (Bottesch et al., A verified LLL algorithm, AFP 2018), but Mathlib, the library this platform builds on, has neither the reduced-basis predicate of (1.4)–(1.5) nor these bounds. A Lean development produces a reusable definition layer for lattices with the paper's conventions, Gram–Schmidt length estimates, and Hadamard's inequality in determinant form, which the other missions of this series (the reduction algorithm and the factoring application) build on.

Difficulty

The estimates on Gram–Schmidt lengths are single-variable inductions once (1.5) has been rewritten using orthogonality. The step that does not follow from a direct estimate is (1.12): the vectors x1,…,xtx_1,\ldots,x_tx1​,…,xt​ are arbitrary independent lattice vectors with no relation to the basis order, so a bound on each ∣xj∣|x_j|∣xj​∣ by a single Gram–Schmidt length does not by itself say which bjb_jbj​ it controls. A naive argument that pairs xjx_jxj​ with bjb_jbj​ fails. The determinant statements need the link between Mathlib's matrix determinant of the columns bib_ibi​ and the Gram–Schmidt lengths, which Mathlib does not state in this form.

Formalization scope

Rn\mathbb R^nRn is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n) (abbreviated Vec n), a basis is a family b : Fin n → Vec n, the lattice is Submodule.span ℤ (Set.range b), and "basis for LLL" is linear independence over R\mathbb RR together with equality of that span with LLL. The vectors bi∗b_i^*bi∗​ are Mathlib's unnormalised InnerProductSpace.gramSchmidt, and μij\mu_{ij}μij​ is (1.3) verbatim. d(L)d(L)d(L) is the absolute determinant of the column matrix; it is not defined as ∏∣bi∗∣\prod|b_i^*|∏∣bi∗​∣, which would make the first companion statement true by definition. Section 1 begins "Let nnn be a positive integer", so every statement carries 0<n0<n0<n.

Lean indices run from 000 to n−1n-1n−1: the paper's bib_ibi​ is Lean's b ⟨i-1, _⟩, an exponent 2i−12^{i-1}2i−1 at paper index iii is 2i2^i2i at Lean index iii, and the pair (i−1,i)(i-1,i)(i−1,i) of (1.5) is (i,i+1)(i,i+1)(i,i+1). Exponents n(n−1)/4n(n-1)/4n(n−1)/4, (n−1)/4(n-1)/4(n−1)/4 and 1/n1/n1/n are real powers. The maximum in (1.12) is a Finset.sup' over the nonempty index set of the xjx_jxj​, and the statement is empty at t=0t=0t=0, as on the page.

Every statement about a reduced basis also assumes linear independence: the reducedness inequalities alone hold for degenerate dependent families, whose Gram–Schmidt vectors vanish, and would make the targets trivial. The goal does not assume (1.7), (1.13) or any ordering of the xjx_jxj​; those appear only as milestones. Proofs of the milestones and companions, and general lemmas on Gram–Schmidt and determinants that would belong in Mathlib, are welcome.

Selected references

  • A. K. Lenstra, H. W. Lenstra, Jr., L. Lovász, Factoring polynomials with rational coefficients, Mathematische Annalen 261, 515–534, 1982. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01457454
  • H. W. Lenstra, Jr., Integer programming with a fixed number of variables, Mathematics of Operations Research 8(4), 538–548, 1983. https://doi.org/10.1287/moor.8.4.538
  • R. Bottesch, J. Divasón, M. Haslbeck, S. Joosten, R. Thiemann, A. Yamada, A verified LLL algorithm, Archive of Formal Proofs, 2018. https://www.isa-afp.org/entries/LLL_Basis_Reduction.html
8 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Machine LearningMarkov ChainReinforcement Learning·Captain: mikedeng1

Learning to Predict by the Methods of Temporal Differences: Linear TD(0) Converges in Expected Value to the Ideal Predictions on Absorbing Markov ChainsResearch Paper

Motivation

Temporal-difference (TD) methods learn to predict an eventual outcome from the differences between successive predictions rather than from the difference between each prediction and the final outcome. Sutton's 1988 paper Learning to predict by the methods of temporal differences introduced the TD(λ\lambdaλ) family and gave the first convergence proof for a TD method; before it, as the paper notes (p. 23), "no TD method has ever been proved stable or convergent to the correct predictions". TD learning is now the core of policy evaluation in reinforcement learning, and later analyses (Dayan 1992, Tsitsiklis and Van Roy 1997) start from the setting fixed here.

Timeline:

  • 1960 — Widrow and Hoff introduce the LMS (Widrow–Hoff) rule; its predictions converge in expected value to the ideal predictions for small step sizes (Widrow and Stearns 1985).
  • 1977 — Witten sketches a convergence proof for a TD-like procedure on discounted costs; many steps were left out, and Sutton (footnote 4) writes that it "now appears that the theorem he proposed is not true".
  • 1988 — Sutton proves Theorem 2 (linear TD(0), expected-value convergence on absorbing chains) and Theorem 3 (convergence of batch linear TD(0) to the maximum-likelihood predictions).
  • 1992–1997 — Dayan extends expected convergence to TD(λ\lambdaλ); Tsitsiklis and Van Roy prove almost-sure convergence of linear TD(λ\lambdaλ) under decreasing step sizes.

Setting

An absorbing Markov chain has a finite set NNN of nonterminal states, a finite set TTT of terminal states and transition probabilities pij≥0p_{ij}\ge0pij​≥0 (i∈Ni\in Ni∈N, j∈N∪Tj\in N\cup Tj∈N∪T) with ∑j∈N∪Tpij=1\sum_{j\in N\cup T}p_{ij}=1∑j∈N∪T​pij​=1. Let QQQ be the N×NN\times NN×N matrix [Q]ij=pij[Q]_{ij}=p_{ij}[Q]ij​=pij​. "Absorbing" means that every sequence terminates with probability one; for a finite chain this is Qk→0Q^k\to0Qk→0.

A sequence starts in a nonterminal state drawn from a distribution μ\muμ, follows the chain through nonterminal states q1,…,qmq_1,\dots,q_mq1​,…,qm​ until it enters a terminal state qm+1=jq_{m+1}=jqm+1​=j, and then produces a scalar outcome zzz drawn from a distribution νj\nu_jνj​ with finite mean zˉj\bar z_jzˉj​. Let [h]i=∑j∈Tpijzˉj[h]_i=\sum_{j\in T}p_{ij}\bar z_j[h]i​=∑j∈T​pij​zˉj​. The ideal prediction of state iii is the expected outcome from iii,

E{z∣i}=[∑k≥0Qkh]i=[(I−Q)−1h]i.E\{z\mid i\}=\Bigl[\sum_{k\ge0}Q^kh\Bigr]_i=\bigl[(I-Q)^{-1}h\bigr]_i .E{z∣i}=[k≥0∑​Qkh]i​=[(I−Q)−1h]i​.

The learner does not see states, only an observation vector xi∈RKx_i\in\mathbb R^Kxi​∈RK for each i∈Ni\in Ni∈N, and predicts linearly, Pt=w⊤xqtP_t=w^\top x_{q_t}Pt​=w⊤xqt​​. Linear TD(0) with weight updates after each sequence keeps www fixed during a sequence and then sets, with Pm+1=zP_{m+1}=zPm+1​=z,

w←w+∑t=1mα (Pt+1−Pt) xqt.w\leftarrow w+\sum_{t=1}^m\alpha\,(P_{t+1}-P_t)\,x_{q_t}.w←w+t=1∑m​α(Pt+1​−Pt​)xqt​​.

Sequences are experienced independently; wnw_nwn​ is the weight vector after nnn sequences. Let did_idi​ be the expected number of visits to iii in one sequence, D=diag⁡(d)D=\operatorname{diag}(d)D=diag(d), and XXX the matrix with columns xix_ixi​.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 2

For every absorbing chain, start distribution μ\muμ, outcome laws with finite means and linearly independent {xi}\{x_i\}{xi​}, with every di>0d_i>0di​>0, there is ε>0\varepsilon>0ε>0 such that for 0<α<ε0<\alpha<\varepsilon0<α<ε and every w0w_0w0​,

lim⁡n→∞E{xi⊤wn}=[(I−Q)−1h]i∀i∈N.\lim_{n\to\infty}E\{x_i^\top w_n\}=\bigl[(I-Q)^{-1}h\bigr]_i\qquad\forall i\in N .n→∞lim​E{xi⊤​wn​}=[(I−Q)−1h]i​∀i∈N.

The threshold ε\varepsilonε is existential, as in the paper; no explicit value is fixed.

Milestones on the goal's path

Theorem A.1 (Neumann series under An→0A^n\to0An→0); (5) the ideal predictions; (7) d⊤=μ⊤(I−Q)−1d^\top=\mu^\top(I-Q)^{-1}d⊤=μ⊤(I−Q)−1; the mean recursion wˉn+1=wˉn+αXD(h+QX⊤wˉn−X⊤wˉn)\bar w_{n+1}=\bar w_n+\alpha XD(h+QX^\top\bar w_n-X^\top\bar w_n)wˉn+1​=wˉn​+αXD(h+QX⊤wˉn​−X⊤wˉn​); Theorem A.2 (A⊤AA^\top AA⊤A nonsingular); Theorem A.3 (A≻0  ⟺  A+A⊤≻0A\succ0\iff A+A^\top\succ0A≻0⟺A+A⊤≻0); the Lemma of p. 27; D(I−Q)D(I-Q)D(I−Q) positive definite; the eigenvalues of X⊤XD(I−Q)X^\top XD(I-Q)X⊤XD(I−Q) have positive real parts; and (I−αX⊤XD(I−Q))n→0(I-\alpha X^\top XD(I-Q))^n\to0(I−αX⊤XD(I−Q))n→0 for small α\alphaα.

Further results

Theorem 3: under repeated presentations of a finite training set, batch linear TD(0) converges (deterministically) to the maximum-likelihood predictions [(I−Q^)−1h^]i[(I-\hat Q)^{-1}\hat h]_i[(I−Q^​)−1h^]i​, with its two supporting steps (Q^n→0\hat Q^n\to0Q^​n→0 and d^⊤=μ^⊤(I−Q^)−1\hat d^\top=\hat\mu^\top(I-\hat Q)^{-1}d^⊤=μ^​⊤(I−Q^​)−1). Theorem 1: linear TD(1) and Widrow–Hoff produce the same per-sequence weight changes.

Significance

Theorem 2 shows that a bootstrapping method, which learns from its own earlier predictions, is not biased by them in the limit: in expectation it reaches the same predictions as supervised (Widrow–Hoff) learning. Theorem 3 says more: on a fixed data set, TD(0) converges to the predictions that would be exact if the maximum-likelihood model of the process were correct, which differs from the least-squares answer Widrow–Hoff converges to. Together they are the formal basis for preferring TD to Monte-Carlo targets in multi-step prediction.

The results are proved on paper, and not formalized in Lean. A formalization adds a precise model of the experience (i.i.d. sequences of an absorbing chain with terminal-dependent outcome laws), the integrability facts the paper leaves implicit, and a correct proof of the positive definiteness of D(I−Q)D(I-Q)D(I−Q), whose printed argument has a gap (see below). The matrix lemmas (Neumann series under An→0A^n\to0An→0; real-part positivity of eigenvalues of GMGMGM for G≻0G\succ0G≻0 symmetric and MMM positive definite in the non-symmetric sense; the step-size threshold) are reusable for other linear stochastic-approximation analyses.

Difficulty

The obvious argument writes E{wn+1}E\{w_{n+1}\}E{wn+1​} as a linear function of E{wn}E\{w_n\}E{wn​} and observes that the iteration matrix I−αX⊤XD(I−Q)I-\alpha X^\top XD(I-Q)I−αX⊤XD(I−Q) is a contraction for small α\alphaα. Two steps of this fail as printed. First, the paper proves that D(I−Q)D(I-Q)D(I−Q) is positive definite through the Lemma of p. 27 with a weakened notion of diagonal dominance (weak in every row, strict in one), under which the Lemma is false; with the standard notion, D(I−Q)+(D(I−Q))⊤D(I-Q)+(D(I-Q))^\topD(I−Q)+(D(I−Q))⊤ is in general not strictly diagonally dominant (a row with μi=0\mu_i=0μi​=0 that cannot leave NNN in one step has row sum 000). A correct proof combines weak dominance with reachability of every state from the support of μ\muμ, which is where di>0d_i>0di​>0 enters. Second, X⊤XD(I−Q)X^\top XD(I-Q)X⊤XD(I−Q) is not symmetric, so a small α\alphaα does not make I−αX⊤XD(I−Q)I-\alpha X^\top XD(I-Q)I−αX⊤XD(I−Q) a contraction in the Euclidean norm; the argument goes through its eigenvalues, and turning eigenvalues of modulus below one into (I−αX⊤XD(I−Q))n→0(I-\alpha X^\top XD(I-Q))^n\to0(I−αX⊤XD(I−Q))n→0 is a spectral-radius argument. The probabilistic step is also not free: wnw_nwn​ is a polynomial in nnn random sequences of unbounded length, and its integrability and the factorization E{ηijwn}=dipijE{wn}E\{\eta_{ij}w_n\}=d_ip_{ij}E\{w_n\}E{ηij​wn​}=di​pij​E{wn​} need independence across sequences.

Formalization scope

States are finite types N (nonempty) and T; the chain is the structure AbsorbingChain with blocks pN, pT and the field Qk→0Q^k\to0Qk→0. Observation vectors are x : N → Fin K → ℝ with LinearIndependent ℝ x; XXX is Matrix (Fin K) N ℝ. A sequence is an Episode (list of nonterminal states, terminal state, outcome); IsEpisodeStream states measurability, mutual independence (iIndepFun) and the law P(path=s,term=j,out∈B)=μs1ps1s2⋯psmj νj(B)P(\text{path}=s,\text{term}=j,\text{out}\in B)=\mu_{s_1}p_{s_1s_2}\cdots p_{s_mj}\,\nu_j(B)P(path=s,term=j,out∈B)=μs1​​ps1​s2​​⋯psm​j​νj​(B). Expectations are Bochner integrals, and the goal asserts integrability of xi⊤wnx_i^\top w_nxi⊤​wn​, so a non-integrable junk value 000 cannot satisfy it. did_idi​ is defined as an expectation (a sum over sequences), not as [μ⊤(I−Q)−1]i[\mu^\top(I-Q)^{-1}]_i[μ⊤(I−Q)−1]i​, so (7) is not circular. "Positive definite" is the paper's footnote 6 (y⊤Ay>0y^\top Ay>0y⊤Ay>0 for real y≠0y\ne0y=0, no symmetry), not Mathlib's Matrix.PosDef.

Trivializations ruled out: the hypothesis di>0d_i>0di​>0 is the paper's own discarding of never-visited states (without it the goal is false: an unvisited state's weight never moves); N is nonempty and μ\muμ sums to one, so the hypotheses are satisfiable and the goal is not vacuous; the sequences cannot be arbitrary random variables or a fixed sequence, since their law is pinned to μ\muμ, ppp and ν\nuν; ε\varepsilonε is chosen before α\alphaα, w0w_0w0​ and the probability space; and the update is per sequence, not the intra-sequence variant of §5.

Corrected slips: "For each nonterminal state jjj" (p. 24) means terminal; the diagonal-dominance definition of p. 27 is replaced by the standard one; I−αXD(I−Q)X⊤I-\alpha XD(I-Q)X^\topI−αXD(I−Q)X⊤ (p. 28) means I−αX⊤XD(I−Q)I-\alpha X^\top XD(I-Q)I−αX⊤XD(I−Q). Not formalized: the variance and TD(λ\lambdaλ) conjectures of p. 29, §4.3, and the extension claims of §5.

Related open goals on this platform (different models, credited, not re-posed): SuttonBartoRL.BatchTD.batch_td_converges_to_certainty_equivalence (tabular, discounted analogue of Theorem 3), and SuttonBartoRL.LinearTD.keyMatrix_posDef, posDef_of_row_col_sums, expected_td_update (continuing discounted chain with stationary DDD, where every row sum of D(I−γP)D(I-\gamma P)D(I−γP) is positive). Contributions of any milestone, of general matrix lemmas, and of reusable infrastructure for i.i.d. episode streams are welcome.

Selected references

  • R. S. Sutton, Learning to predict by the methods of temporal differences, Machine Learning 3(1), 9–44, 1988. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1022633531479
  • B. Widrow and M. E. Hoff, Adaptive switching circuits, IRE WESCON Convention Record, 96–104, 1960.
  • B. Widrow and S. D. Stearns, Adaptive Signal Processing, Prentice-Hall, 1985.
  • J. G. Kemeny and J. L. Snell, Finite Markov Chains, Springer, 1976. https://link.springer.com/book/9780387901923
  • R. S. Varga, Matrix Iterative Analysis, Prentice-Hall, 1962 (2nd ed., Springer, 2000: https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-642-05156-2).
  • P. Dayan, The convergence of TD(λ) for general λ, Machine Learning 8, 341–362, 1992. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF00992701
  • J. N. Tsitsiklis and B. Van Roy, An analysis of temporal-difference learning with function approximation, IEEE Transactions on Automatic Control 42(5), 674–690, 1997. https://doi.org/10.1109/9.580874
24 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Machine LearningOptimization·Captain: mikedeng1

Distributed Optimization and Statistical Learning via the Alternating Direction Method of Multipliers VII: Factor Model Fitting — the ADMM X-Update in Closed Form, Entry by EntryTextbook

Motivation

Alternating direction methods are used when one part of an optimization problem is easy to minimize and another part has a simple projection. Chapter 9 of Boyd, Parikh, Chu, Peleato and Eckstein (2011) examines this idea with nonconvex constraints. Its examples include sparse vectors, Boolean vectors and low-rank matrices. The chapter says explicitly that ADMM can fail to converge in this setting and that a limit need not be globally optimal. The useful claim here is narrower and concrete: several individual updates can still be computed exactly.

The capstone is factor-model fitting. A symmetric data matrix, such as an empirical covariance matrix, is approximated by a positive semidefinite matrix of prescribed rank plus a nonnegative diagonal matrix. This decomposition gives one component that captures shared variation and another that represents coordinate-specific variation. The chapter separates the diagonal fit from the rank constraint and writes the resulting ADMM X-update entry by entry. This mission formalizes that exact update and two other projection rules stated in the same chapter.

Setting

Fix a positive integer nnn. Write Sn\mathbb S^nSn for the real symmetric n×nn\times nn×n matrices, and let Σ∈Sn\Sigma\in\mathbb S^nΣ∈Sn be the matrix to approximate. The Frobenius norm squares and sums every ordered matrix entry: ∥X∥F2=∑i,jXij2\|X\|_F^2=\sum_{i,j}X_{ij}^2∥X∥F2​=∑i,j​Xij2​. A vector d∈Rnd\in\mathbb R^nd∈Rn is nonnegative when di≥0d_i\ge0di​≥0 for every iii, and diag⁡(d)\operatorname{diag}(d)diag(d) places those entries on a diagonal matrix. The book's reduced fitting loss is

fΣ(X)=inf⁡d≥012∥X+diag⁡(d)−Σ∥F2.f_\Sigma(X)=\inf_{d\ge0}\frac12\|X+\operatorname{diag}(d)-\Sigma\|_F^2.fΣ​(X)=d≥0inf​21​∥X+diag(d)−Σ∥F2​.

In the scaled ADMM iteration, ZZZ carries the positive semidefinite rank constraint and UUU is the scaled dual matrix. Given the current symmetric matrices Z,UZ,UZ,U and a penalty ρ>0\rho>0ρ>0, the X-step minimizes fΣ(X)+(ρ/2)∥X−Z+U∥F2f_\Sigma(X)+(\rho/2)\|X-Z+U\|_F^2fΣ​(X)+(ρ/2)∥X−Z+U∥F2​ over X∈SnX\in\mathbb S^nX∈Sn. The X-step itself has no rank or positive semidefinite restriction. The following Z-step projects onto the chosen rank-constrained positive semidefinite set. The theorem here concerns the X-step, whose definition is independent of the chosen rank.

The other two results concern Euclidean projection of vectors v∈Rnv\in\mathbb R^nv∈Rn. The cardinality card⁡(x)\operatorname{card}(x)card(x) is the number of nonzero coordinates of xxx. The sparse set is {x:card⁡(x)≤c}\{x:\operatorname{card}(x)\le c\}{x:card(x)≤c} for a nonnegative integer ccc. The Boolean cube is {0,1}n\{0,1\}^n{0,1}n. Projection means a nearest point in squared Euclidean distance; it may have more than one value when coordinates tie.

Formalization targets

Partial minimization of the diagonal

The first milestone identifies the book's infimum as the explicit componentwise loss and states that the optimizing diagonal is attained:

fΣ(X)=12∑i≠j(Xij−Σij)2+12∑i(Xii−Σii)+2,di=(Σii−Xii)+.f_\Sigma(X)=\frac12\sum_{i\ne j}(X_{ij}-\Sigma_{ij})^2+ \frac12\sum_i(X_{ii}-\Sigma_{ii})_+^2, \qquad d_i=(\Sigma_{ii}-X_{ii})_+.fΣ​(X)=21​i=j∑​(Xij​−Σij​)2+21​i∑​(Xii​−Σii​)+2​,di​=(Σii​−Xii​)+​.

The sum over i≠ji\ne ji=j counts both (i,j)(i,j)(i,j) and (j,i)(j,i)(j,i). The statement preserves that convention instead of treating a symmetric matrix as a list of independent upper-triangular entries.

Exact projections for two nonconvex sets

The page 74 milestones say that retaining the min⁡(c,n)\min(c,n)min(c,n) entries of largest absolute value gives a nearest point in {x:card⁡(x)≤c}\{x:\operatorname{card}(x)\le c\}{x:card(x)≤c}, and that rounding every coordinate to a nearest element of {0,1}\{0,1\}{0,1} gives a nearest Boolean vector. They assert nearest-point status for ties without asserting uniqueness. These are chapter results on the same theme of exact nonconvex updates, although they are independent of the factor-model goal.

Factor-model X-update

The goal identifies the unique symmetric minimizer X+X^+X+ of the X-subproblem. With aij=Zij−Uija_{ij}=Z_{ij}-U_{ij}aij​=Zij​−Uij​, its off-diagonal and diagonal entries are

Xij+=Σij+ρaij1+ρ(i≠j),Xii+={Σii+ρaii1+ρ,Σii≤aii,aii,Σii>aii.X^+_{ij}=\frac{\Sigma_{ij}+\rho a_{ij}}{1+\rho}\quad(i\ne j),\qquad X^+_{ii}=\begin{cases} \dfrac{\Sigma_{ii}+\rho a_{ii}}{1+\rho},&\Sigma_{ii}\le a_{ii},\\ a_{ii},&\Sigma_{ii}>a_{ii}. \end{cases}Xij+​=1+ρΣij​+ρaij​​(i=j),Xii+​=⎩⎨⎧​1+ρΣii​+ρaii​​,aii​,​Σii​≤aii​,Σii​>aii​.​

The target asserts both the formula and global minimality over symmetric matrices. It does not replace minimality with a stationarity condition.

Significance

The exact X-update separates the matrix fit from the nonconvex rank projection. It establishes that the factor-model algorithm's X-step is a well-defined, single-valued minimization for every symmetric current state and every positive penalty. It also makes the one-sided diagonal loss explicit: a nonnegative diagonal can absorb a shortfall below Σii\Sigma_{ii}Σii​, but cannot absorb an excess. The two vector projections give similarly exact updates for sparse and Boolean constraint sets.

The mathematical claims are given in §9.1–9.1.2 of the published monograph; they are not open conjectures. The formalization work is to check the infimum, projection and unique-minimizer statements with every domain and tie convention explicit. The mission poses theorem statements for proofs; these draft statements themselves do not yet supply machine-checked proofs. A complete development can reuse its finite matrix loss and finite vector projection vocabulary in other splitting algorithms.

Difficulty

The diagonal partial minimization is one-sided, while the proximal penalty is symmetric around Z−UZ-UZ−U. An entrywise formula alone does not show that the assembled matrix minimizes the full objective or that it is the only minimizer. Symmetry also couples the two displayed off-diagonal positions (i,j)(i,j)(i,j) and (j,i)(j,i)(j,i), so a scalar statement on one entry must agree with its transpose. For sparse projection, ties at the cutoff make a rule phrased as “the projection” ambiguous. For Boolean projection, the midpoint is a tie and requires a declared convention. These issues are part of the theorem statements, not numerical implementation details.

Formalization scope

Matrices are Matrix (Fin n) (Fin n) ℝ; symmetry is an entrywise equality predicate. The factor-model statements assume n≥1n\ge1n≥1, symmetric Σ,Z,U\Sigma,Z,UΣ,Z,U, and ρ>0\rho>0ρ>0. The book uses Zk,UkZ^k,U^kZk,Uk at an iteration; the Lean theorem uses those current matrices as parameters and does not posit convergence of an ADMM sequence. The reduced loss is literally the infimum over all componentwise nonnegative ddd, and the Frobenius square is the finite sum of entry squares. The stated X-minimization ranges over all symmetric matrices, with no positive semidefinite or rank hypothesis on XXX.

For sparse vectors, the index set has size min⁡(c,n)\min(c,n)min(c,n) and its selected magnitudes dominate unselected ones. This covers c=0c=0c=0, c>nc>nc>n and cutoff ties. The Boolean rounding function chooses zero when an entry equals 1/21/21/2. The book uses indices 1,…,n1,\ldots,n1,…,n; Fin n uses 0,…,n−10,\ldots,n-10,…,n−1. On page 75 the printed diagonal branch conditions omit the superscript kkk on ZZZ and UUU; the formalization uses the current Z,UZ,UZ,U that appear in the surrounding ADMM update. The theorem requires the candidate to minimize the book's reduced loss, preventing an arbitrary replacement loss from making the statement trivial.

The development needs finite-sum algebra, real infima with an attained lower bound, symmetry of matrices, and nearest-point arguments for finite vectors. The rank-ccc singular-value projection on page 74 is already an open target elsewhere and is outside this mission. The positive semidefinite rank-kkk eigenvalue projection on page 76 is also outside this goal; it would require a separate spectral development. Contributions that prove the three milestones or the goal against these definitions are in scope. The page also mentions rounding under integer constraints; this mission selects the preceding Boolean claim as its projection milestone.

Selected references

  • Stephen Boyd, Neal Parikh, Eric Chu, Borja Peleato and Jonathan Eckstein, Distributed Optimization and Statistical Learning via the Alternating Direction Method of Multipliers, Foundations and Trends in Machine Learning 3(1), 2011, pp. 73–76, §§9.1–9.1.2. DOI: 10.1561/2200000016.
7 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
CombinatoricsOperations Research·Captain: mikedeng1

On the Abstract Properties of Linear Dependence 4: Orthogonal Subspaces Have Dual MatroidsResearch Paper

Motivation

Hassler Whitney introduced matroids in On the Abstract Properties of Linear Dependence (Amer. J. Math. 57, 1935, doi:10.2307/2371182) to capture what linear dependence among the columns of a matrix and the circuit structure of a graph have in common. One of the central constructions of the paper is duality. For graphs, duality exists only for planar graphs (Whitney, Non-separable and planar graphs, Trans. AMS 34, 1932); for matroids Whitney showed that every matroid has a dual, and that duality has a direct linear-algebra model: the matroid of a subspace of Rn\mathbb R^nRn and the matroid of its orthogonal complement are duals.

Matroid duality underlies much of combinatorial optimization: the duality between cycles and cuts in graphs, the relation between a linear code and its dual code, the exchange of rank and corank in matroid intersection and partition, and the treatment of network flows as duals of potential problems. Whitney's §§11–13 are where this structure is first defined and where its linear-algebra meaning (Theorem 28) is established.

Setting

A matroid MMM is a finite set of elements e1,…,ene_1,\dots,e_ne1​,…,en​ with a rank function rrr on its subsets; equivalently, a family of independent sets, or of bases (maximal independent sets). For a subset NNN write ρ(N)\rho(N)ρ(N) for its number of elements and

n(N)=ρ(N)−r(N)n(N) = \rho(N) - r(N)n(N)=ρ(N)−r(N)

for its nullity; r(M)r(M)r(M) and n(M)n(M)n(M) are the rank and nullity of the whole set of elements.

Duality (§11). Let MMM and M′M'M′ be matroids and σ\sigmaσ a one-to-one correspondence between their elements. M′M'M′ is a dual of MMM (via σ\sigmaσ) if, for every subset NNN of MMM, with N′N'N′ the complement in M′M'M′ of σ(N)\sigma(N)σ(N),

r(N′)=r(M′)−n(N).(11.1)r(N') = r(M') - n(N). \tag{11.1}r(N′)=r(M′)−n(N).(11.1)

The matroid of a subspace (§12). Let EnE_nEn​ be nnn-dimensional Euclidean space with coordinates x1,…,xnx_1,\dots,x_nx1​,…,xn​, and let HHH be a hyperplane through the origin, which in Whitney's usage is a linear subspace of any dimension. For a set SSS of coordinates, project HHH onto the coordinate subspace ES′E'_SES′​ spanned by the axes xix_ixi​, i∈Si\in Si∈S. The matroid associated with HHH has elements e1,…,ene_1,\dots,e_ne1​,…,en​, one per coordinate, and gives the set {ei:i∈S}\{e_i: i\in S\}{ei​:i∈S} the rank

rH(S)=dim⁡πS(H).r_H(S) = \dim \pi_S(H).rH​(S)=dimπS​(H).

If HHH is the row space of a matrix M\mathbf MM, then rH(S)r_H(S)rH​(S) is the rank of the columns of M\mathbf MM indexed by SSS, so the associated matroid is the column matroid of M\mathbf MM.

In the Lean development these objects are WhitneyMatroid.Components.nullity (shared), IsDualVia M M' σ, IsDual M M', subspaceRank H S and IsAssociated M H.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 28

Let HHH be a subspace of EnE_nEn​ and H′=H⊥H' = H^\perpH′=H⊥ its orthogonal complement. If MMM and M′M'M′ are the matroids associated with HHH and H′H'H′, then MMM and M′M'M′ are duals under the correspondence of equal coordinates:

∀N⊆{e1,…,en}:rM′(N‾)=r(M′)−nM(N).\forall N\subseteq\{e_1,\dots,e_n\}:\qquad r_{M'}(\overline N) = r(M') - n_M(N).∀N⊆{e1​,…,en​}:rM′​(N)=r(M′)−nM​(N).

Milestones

  1. Theorem 27. For every subspace HHH there is exactly one matroid associated with HHH.
  2. Theorem 6 (already proved on the platform). All bases have the same number of elements.
  3. Theorem 7. BBB is a base iff r(B)=r(M)r(B)=r(M)r(B)=r(M) and n(B)=0n(B)=0n(B)=0.
  4. Theorem 8. If BBB is a base and NNN is independent, then N∪N′N\cup N'N∪N′ is a base for some N′⊆BN'\subseteq BN′⊆B.
  5. Theorem 20. If M′M'M′ is a dual of MMM, then r(M′)=n(M)r(M') = n(M)r(M′)=n(M) and n(M′)=r(M)n(M') = r(M)n(M′)=r(M).
  6. Theorem 23. M′M'M′ is a dual of MMM via σ\sigmaσ iff, for every BBB, BBB is a base of MMM exactly when the complement of σ(B)\sigma(B)σ(B) is a base of M′M'M′.
  7. Theorem 21. Duality is symmetric.
  8. Theorem 22. Every matroid has a dual.

Significance

The result. Theorem 28 identifies abstract duality with orthogonal complementation. With Theorem 23 it says that the column matroid of a real matrix whose rows span HHH and the column matroid of a matrix whose rows span H⊥H^\perpH⊥ have complementary bases. This is the basis of the standard representation of the dual of a represented matroid ([Ir∣A][I_r\mid A][Ir​∣A] and [−AT∣In−r][-A^{\mathsf T}\mid I_{n-r}][−AT∣In−r​]), of the cycle/cocycle duality of graphs viewed through incidence matrices, and of the fact that a matroid representable over a field has a dual representable over the same field. Theorems 20–23 are the basic facts every later treatment of matroid duality starts from: duality exchanges rank and nullity, is symmetric, always exists, and is characterized by base complements.

Formalizing it. All of these results are classical and proved in Whitney's paper; what this mission adds is a machine-checked development of Whitney's own definition of duality, the rank identity (11.1), rather than the base-complement definition used in modern libraries. Mathlib defines the dual matroid M∗M^*M∗ by base complements and proves that it is a matroid; it does not, at the pinned revision, contain the rank formula (11.1) for M∗M^*M∗, the matroid of a real subspace, or Theorem 28. Theorem 6 is already proved on the platform and enters as a reference. Theorems 7 and 8 are close to Mathlib lemmas and are footholds rather than new content.

Difficulty

The difficulty of the goal is not in the combinatorics but in the passage between the two descriptions of a subspace. The natural first idea is to compare the ranks rH(S)r_H(S)rH​(S) and rH⊥(S‾)r_{H^\perp}(\overline S)rH⊥​(S) directly by counting dimensions of HHH and H⊥H^\perpH⊥. This does not close: rH(S)r_H(S)rH​(S) is the dimension of a projection of HHH onto coordinates, while dim⁡H⊥=n−dim⁡H\dim H^\perp = n - \dim HdimH⊥=n−dimH only controls H⊥H^\perpH⊥ as a whole, and the rank of a complementary coordinate set in M′M'M′ is not determined by the dimensions of HHH and H⊥H^\perpH⊥ alone. Some relation between coordinate projections of HHH and the structure of H⊥H^\perpH⊥ on the complementary coordinates has to be established. Theorem 27 is itself nontrivial in Lean: the rank function rHr_HrH​ has to be shown to satisfy the matroid axioms, which needs a careful treatment of coordinate projections and of submodularity of dimension. On the abstract side, Theorem 23 needs both directions of the passage between the rank identity and base complements, including the counting step r(M)+r(M′)=ρ(M)r(M) + r(M') = \rho(M)r(M)+r(M′)=ρ(M).

Formalization scope

  • Matroids are Mathlib Matroid α on a finite type α whose ground set is all of α (Whitney's matroid is its finite set of elements). This finiteness and the ground set convention are part of the definitions; all theorems are stated under them.
  • Ranks and nullities. Ranks are Mathlib's eRk, finite on a finite type and converted to integers; the nullity n(N)=ρ(N)−r(N)n(N)=\rho(N)-r(N)n(N)=ρ(N)−r(N) and the identity (11.1) are computed in Z\mathbb ZZ. No truncated subtraction appears.
  • Duality is Whitney's rank identity (11.1) for every subset, for a fixed bijection σ : α ≃ β (IsDualVia) or some bijection (IsDual). It is deliberately not defined as Mathlib's M✶: with that definition Theorem 23 would be nearly definitional and Theorem 28 would lose the rank identity. A formalization that replaces (11.1) by the base-complement condition, or states Theorem 28 only for bases, is not this mission's goal.
  • Euclidean space is EuclideanSpace ℝ (Fin n) with its standard inner product; the orthogonal hyperplane is Hᗮ. The field is R\mathbb RR, as in the paper; the analogous statement over other fields with the dot-product annihilator is a generalization and not part of this mission.
  • The associated matroid is a predicate (IsAssociated M H): ground set Fin n, and the rank of every set SSS of coordinates equals the finrank of the image of HHH under the coordinate projection onto SSS (not of H∩ES′H\cap E'_SH∩ES′​, a different set function). Existence and uniqueness is Theorem 27.
  • Implicit hypotheses made explicit: the ground sets are finite and equal to the whole element type; Whitney's "dimension rrr" and "dimension n−rn-rn−r" in Theorem 28 are consequences of H′=H⊥H'=H^\perpH′=H⊥ and are not hypotheses. The goal covers n=0n=0n=0, H={0}H=\{0\}H={0} and H=EnH=E_nH=En​.
  • Infrastructure needed and reusable: the matroid of a real subspace (equivalently the column matroid of a real matrix), with its rank function in terms of coordinate projections; the rank formula of the dual matroid; the dimension identity relating projections of HHH and sections of H⊥H^\perpH⊥. All are reusable for the other missions of this series (the Fano matroid and binary matroids) and for any later work on represented matroids. Proofs of the milestones, alternative proofs of Theorem 28 through Mathlib's M✶, and supporting lemmas on coordinate projections are welcome.

Selected references

  • H. Whitney, On the Abstract Properties of Linear Dependence, American Journal of Mathematics 57 (1935), 509–533. https://doi.org/10.2307/2371182
  • H. Whitney, Non-separable and planar graphs, Transactions of the American Mathematical Society 34 (1932), 339–362. https://doi.org/10.1090/S0002-9947-1932-1501641-2
  • J. Oxley, Matroid Theory, 2nd ed., Oxford Graduate Texts in Mathematics 21, Oxford University Press, 2011, Chapter 2 (duality). https://doi.org/10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198566946.001.0001
  • Mathlib, Mathlib.Combinatorics.Matroid (Dual, Rank). https://github.com/leanprover-community/mathlib4
12 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
Mathematical Physics·Captain: Lucas

Varying Constants I: Dimensional Analysis, Natural Units and the Buckingham π TheoremResearch Paper

Motivation

Uzan's review Varying Constants, Gravitation and Cosmology (Living Rev. Relativity 14 (2011) 2) is about testing whether the fundamental constants of physics change in space or time. Before any experiment can be read, §2.1 of the review settles which constants it even makes sense to ask about. Two claims from that section carry the whole programme:

  • p. 14 (§2.1.2): "only the variation of dimensionless constants can be measured and in case such a variation is detected, it is impossible to determine, which dimensional constant is varying";
  • pp. 15–17 (§2.1.1): three independent constants (e.g. Stoney's G,e,cG,e,cG,e,c or Planck's c,G,ℏc,G,\hbarc,G,ℏ) can be used to define the three mechanical units, after which "all other constants are dimensionless quantities" whose values do not depend on the units, and "any variation of constants that will leave these numbers unaffected is actually just a redefinition of units".

Both claims are informal statements of a classical result of dimensional analysis, the Buckingham π\piπ theorem (E. Buckingham, Phys. Rev. 4 (1914) 345). This mission states them precisely and asks for formal proofs.

Setting

Fix ddd base units U1,…,UdU_1,\dots,U_dU1​,…,Ud​ (for mechanics d=3d=3d=3: L,M,TL,M,TL,M,T) and nnn dimensional constants. The dimension matrix D∈Rn×dD\in\mathbb R^{n\times d}D∈Rn×d says that constant iii has dimension ∏jUjDij\prod_j U_j^{D_{ij}}∏j​UjDij​​; real exponents are allowed, because Gaussian units give the charge the dimension M1/2L3/2T−1M^{1/2}L^{3/2}T^{-1}M1/2L3/2T−1 (Uzan, p. 15). A configuration x∈R>0nx\in\mathbb R^n_{>0}x∈R>0n​ lists the numerical values of the constants in some system of units.

  • A change of units is a vector s∈R>0ds\in\mathbb R^d_{>0}s∈R>0d​. It acts by (s⋅x)i=xi∏jsjDij(s\cdot x)_i=x_i\prod_j s_j^{D_{ij}}(s⋅x)i​=xi​∏j​sjDij​​.
  • An observable f:Rn→Rf:\mathbb R^n\to\mathbb Rf:Rn→R is unit invariant if f(s⋅x)=f(x)f(s\cdot x)=f(x)f(s⋅x)=f(x) for all positive x,sx,sx,s.
  • The dimensionless exponents are ZD={a∈Rn:∑iaiDij=0 ∀j}\mathcal Z_D=\{a\in\mathbb R^n:\sum_i a_iD_{ij}=0\ \forall j\}ZD​={a∈Rn:∑i​ai​Dij​=0 ∀j}, and πa(x)=∏ixiai\pi_a(x)=\prod_i x_i^{a_i}πa​(x)=∏i​xiai​​ is the corresponding power product.
  • Given ddd chosen constants e1,…,ede_1,\dots,e_de1​,…,ed​, a system of natural units for xxx is a positive sss with (s⋅x)ej=1(s\cdot x)_{e_j}=1(s⋅x)ej​​=1 for all jjj.
  • The Planck dimension matrix DPD_{\rm P}DP​ has rows [c]=LT−1[c]=LT^{-1}[c]=LT−1, [G]=L3M−1T−2[G]=L^3M^{-1}T^{-2}[G]=L3M−1T−2 and [ℏ]=L2MT−1[\hbar]=L^2MT^{-1}[ℏ]=L2MT−1.

Target

Goal (Buckingham π\piπ). Put k=n−rank⁡Dk=n-\operatorname{rank}Dk=n−rankD. There are linearly independent a(1),…,a(k)∈ZDa^{(1)},\dots,a^{(k)}\in\mathcal Z_Da(1),…,a(k)∈ZD​ such that every unit-invariant fff factors as

f(x)=F(πa(1)(x),…,πa(k)(x))(x∈R>0n).f(x)=F\big(\pi_{a^{(1)}}(x),\dots,\pi_{a^{(k)}}(x)\big)\qquad (x\in\mathbb R^n_{>0}).f(x)=F(πa(1)​(x),…,πa(k)​(x))(x∈R>0n​).

Milestones, in order:

  1. Dimensionless power products are unit invariant: a∈ZD⇒πa(s⋅x)=πa(x)a\in\mathcal Z_D\Rightarrow \pi_a(s\cdot x)=\pi_a(x)a∈ZD​⇒πa​(s⋅x)=πa​(x).
  2. dim⁡ZD=n−rank⁡D\dim\mathcal Z_D=n-\operatorname{rank}DdimZD​=n−rankD.
  3. If det⁡(Dej,k)≠0\det(D_{e_j,k})\ne0det(Dej​,k​)=0, every positive xxx has exactly one system of natural units.
  4. Values in natural units do not depend on the system of units you started from: s′⋅(r⋅x)=s⋅xs'\cdot(r\cdot x)=s\cdot xs′⋅(r⋅x)=s⋅x.
  5. Planck units: c=G=ℏ=1c=G=\hbar=1c=G=ℏ=1 holds exactly when s=(1/ℓP,1/mP,1/tP)s=(1/\ell_P,1/m_P,1/t_P)s=(1/ℓP​,1/mP​,1/tP​), where ℓP=Gℏ/c3\ell_P=\sqrt{G\hbar/c^3}ℓP​=Gℏ/c3​, mP=ℏc/Gm_P=\sqrt{\hbar c/G}mP​=ℏc/G​ and tP=Gℏ/c5t_P=\sqrt{G\hbar/c^5}tP​=Gℏ/c5​ (Uzan, p. 16).
  6. Two positive configurations agree on every πa\pi_aπa​ with a∈ZDa\in\mathcal Z_Da∈ZD​   ⟺  \iff⟺ they differ by a change of units (Uzan, p. 17).
  7. Only dimensionless variations are measurable: a unit-invariant fff takes equal values on configurations that agree on all dimensionless πa\pi_aπa​ (Uzan, p. 14).

Significance

The result. Milestones 6–7 justify the review's working convention of quoting all bounds as bounds on dimensionless numbers (αEM\alpha_{\rm EM}αEM​, μ=mp/me\mu=m_p/m_eμ=mp​/me​, αG=Gmp2/ℏc\alpha_G=Gm_p^2/\hbar cαG​=Gmp2​/ℏc, …). Milestone 2 counts how many independent numbers there are. Milestones 3–5 say that natural units are well defined.

Formalizing it. The mathematics is classical and the proofs are known. What remains is to formalize it: a reusable, general dimensional-analysis layer (unit actions, dimensionless monomials, natural units) that later missions on Uzan's review can build on.

Difficulty

Taking logarithms turns the multiplicative problem into linear algebra: changes of units act on log⁡x\log xlogx by translations through the column space of DDD, and ZD\mathcal Z_DZD​ is the annihilator of that space. Two steps carry the content. The first is the duality step (annihilator of the annihilator) behind milestone 6 and the goal. The second is the bookkeeping with real powers (Real.rpow), which only behaves well on positive bases. The goal also needs a choice of FFF with no regularity, defined through the quotient Rn/col⁡(D)\mathbb R^n/\operatorname{col}(D)Rn/col(D).

Formalization scope

  • Lean namespace VaryingConstants; all definitions are in one definition file. Indices are Fin n and Fin d, and exponents are real.
  • Positivity is an explicit hypothesis (IsPositive), not a subtype. Unit invariance constrains fff only on positive configurations.
  • ZD\mathcal Z_DZD​ is the kernel of a↦aTDa\mapsto a^{\mathsf T}Da↦aTD, and the rank is Matrix.rank over R\mathbb RR.
  • Natural units are indexed by a map e : Fin d → Fin n. The independence hypothesis is det⁡De≠0\det D_e\ne0detDe​=0.
  • There is no trivializing reading: the goal fixes the number of π\piπ-groups to n−rank⁡Dn-\operatorname{rank}Dn−rankD and requires them to be linearly independent and dimensionless, so the identity map does not qualify.

Contributions such as general lemmas on Real.rpow products and on annihilators of matrix column spaces are reusable beyond this mission.

Selected references

  • J.-P. Uzan, Varying Constants, Gravitation and Cosmology, Living Rev. Relativity 14 (2011) 2. http://www.livingreviews.org/lrr-2011-2 (§2.1, pp. 9–17).
  • E. Buckingham, On physically similar systems; illustrations of the use of dimensional equations, Phys. Rev. 4 (1914) 345. https://doi.org/10.1103/PhysRev.4.345
9 thms3 active usersReviewed
🏆Completed
CombinatoricsGraph Theory·Captain: mikedeng1

On a Conjecture of Spectral Extremal Problems: If the Extremal Graphs for F Are Turán Graphs Plus a Fixed Number of Edges, Every F-Free Graph of Maximum Spectral Radius Is ExtremalResearch Paper

Motivation

Extremal graph theory asks how many edges a graph on nnn vertices can have without containing a fixed graph FFF. The answer, the Turán number ex(n,F)\mathrm{ex}(n,F)ex(n,F), and the graphs attaining it, the set Ex(n,F)\mathrm{Ex}(n,F)Ex(n,F) of extremal graphs, are known precisely only for special FFF; the Erdős–Stone–Simonovits theorem gives ex(n,F)=(1−1χ(F)−1+o(1))n22\mathrm{ex}(n,F) = (1 - \frac{1}{\chi(F)-1} + o(1))\frac{n^2}{2}ex(n,F)=(1−χ(F)−11​+o(1))2n2​, where χ(F)\chi(F)χ(F) is the chromatic number.

Spectral extremal graph theory asks the same question with the number of edges replaced by the spectral radius λ(G)\lambda(G)λ(G), the largest eigenvalue of the adjacency matrix. Since λ(G)≥2e(G)/n\lambda(G) \ge 2e(G)/nλ(G)≥2e(G)/n, a spectral bound implies an edge bound, and spectral extremal results are usually stronger than their edge versions. Nikiforov (Linear Algebra Appl. 427, 2007) showed that the Turán graph Tn,rT_{n,r}Tn,r​ maximises λ\lambdaλ among Kr+1K_{r+1}Kr+1​-free graphs, so for F=Kr+1F = K_{r+1}F=Kr+1​ the spectral and the edge extremal graphs coincide. Whether this happens for other FFF is the subject of the paper.

Timeline:

  • 1941 Turán: Tn,rT_{n,r}Tn,r​ is the unique extremal graph for Kr+1K_{r+1}Kr+1​.
  • 2003 Chen, Gould, Pfender, Wei (J. Combin. Theory Ser. B 89): ex(n,Fk,r+1)=e(Tn,r)+O(1)\mathrm{ex}(n, F_{k,r+1}) = e(T_{n,r}) + O(1)ex(n,Fk,r+1​)=e(Tn,r​)+O(1) for kkk copies of Kr+1K_{r+1}Kr+1​ sharing one vertex.
  • 2007 Nikiforov (Linear Algebra Appl. 427): spectral Turán theorem for Kr+1K_{r+1}Kr+1​. 2009 Nikiforov (J. Graph Theory 62): spectral stability for large forbidden subgraphs, the source of Lemma 2.5.
  • 2020 Cioabă, Feng, Tait, Zhang (Electron. J. Combin. 27): the spectral extremal graph for the friendship graph FkF_kFk​ lies in Ex(n,Fk)\mathrm{Ex}(n, F_k)Ex(n,Fk​).
  • 2022 Cioabă, Desai, Tait (European J. Combin. 99) conjecture: if the graphs in Ex(n,F)\mathrm{Ex}(n,F)Ex(n,F) are Turán graphs plus O(1)O(1)O(1) edges, then the spectral extremal graphs lie in Ex(n,F)\mathrm{Ex}(n,F)Ex(n,F) for large nnn. Before the general proof it was known for Kr+1K_{r+1}Kr+1​, the friendship graphs FkF_kFk​, the graphs Hs,kH_{s,k}Hs,k​ (Li, Peng) and the intersecting cliques Fk,rF_{k,r}Fk,r​ (Desai, Kang, Li, Ni, Tait, Wang, arXiv:2108.03587).
  • 2022/2023 Wang, Kang, Xue (arXiv:2203.10831; J. Combin. Theory Ser. B, 2023): the conjecture holds in general. This mission formalizes their Theorem 1.2.

Setting

All graphs are finite and simple. For a graph GGG on nnn vertices, A(G)A(G)A(G) is its 0/10/10/1 adjacency matrix and λ(G)\lambda(G)λ(G) is the largest eigenvalue of A(G)A(G)A(G). A graph GGG is FFF-free if no subgraph of GGG is isomorphic to FFF. The Turán number ex(n,F)\mathrm{ex}(n,F)ex(n,F) is the maximum number of edges e(G)e(G)e(G) over FFF-free graphs GGG on nnn vertices, and Ex(n,F)\mathrm{Ex}(n,F)Ex(n,F) is the set of FFF-free nnn-vertex graphs with ex(n,F)\mathrm{ex}(n,F)ex(n,F) edges. The Turán graph Tn,rT_{n,r}Tn,r​ is the complete rrr-partite graph on nnn vertices with parts of sizes ⌊n/r⌋\lfloor n/r\rfloor⌊n/r⌋ or ⌈n/r⌉\lceil n/r\rceil⌈n/r⌉.

The hypothesis on FFF is: for fixed integers r≥2r \ge 2r≥2 and a≥0a \ge 0a≥0 and all large nnn, ex(n,F)=e(Tn,r)+a\mathrm{ex}(n,F) = e(T_{n,r}) + aex(n,F)=e(Tn,r​)+a and every graph in Ex(n,F)\mathrm{Ex}(n,F)Ex(n,F) contains a spanning copy of Tn,rT_{n,r}Tn,r​, i.e. is Tn,rT_{n,r}Tn,r​ plus aaa edges. The paper states "adding O(1)O(1)O(1) edges" and fixes the constant at the start of Section 3 (p. 4): "We may assume that the graphs in Ex(n,F)\mathrm{Ex}(n,F)Ex(n,F) are obtained from Tn,rT_{n,r}Tn,r​ by adding aaa edges." The mission follows that reading. Examples: Kr+1K_{r+1}Kr+1​ with a=0a = 0a=0, the friendship graphs, and the intersecting cliques Fk,r+1F_{k,r+1}Fk,r+1​.

A graph GGG is spectral extremal for FFF if it is FFF-free and λ(G)≥λ(G′)\lambda(G) \ge \lambda(G')λ(G)≥λ(G′) for every FFF-free G′G'G′ on the same nnn vertices.

Formalization targets

Goal: Theorem 1.2

For r≥2r \ge 2r≥2, a≥0a \ge 0a≥0 and FFF satisfying the hypothesis, there is NNN such that for all n≥Nn \ge Nn≥N every spectral extremal graph GGG for FFF on nnn vertices satisfies

e(G)=ex(n,F),i.e.G∈Ex(n,F).e(G) = \mathrm{ex}(n,F), \qquad\text{i.e.}\qquad G \in \mathrm{Ex}(n,F).e(G)=ex(n,F),i.e.G∈Ex(n,F).

The statement contains no numerical constant, and NNN depends only on FFF, rrr, aaa.

Milestones

The milestones follow the proof, in order: strict monotonicity of λ\lambdaλ under proper subgraphs of a connected graph (Lemma 2.3); connectivity of GGG (Lemma 3.1); the bound λ(G)≥(1−1r)n−r4n+2an\lambda(G) \ge (1-\frac1r)n - \frac{r}{4n} + \frac{2a}{n}λ(G)≥(1−r1​)n−4nr​+n2a​ (Lemma 3.2); spectral stability for χ(F)=r+1\chi(F) = r+1χ(F)=r+1 (Corollary 2.6); for every maximum rrr-cut V1∪⋯∪VrV_1 \cup \dots \cup V_rV1​∪⋯∪Vr​, ∑ie(Vi)≤εn2\sum_i e(V_i) \le \varepsilon n^2∑i​e(Vi​)≤εn2 and ∣Vi∣=(1r±3ε)n|V_i| = (\frac1r \pm 3\sqrt\varepsilon)n∣Vi​∣=(r1​±3ε​)n (Lemma 3.3); a counting inequality for intersections (Lemma 2.8); e(G[Vi])≤ae(G[V_i]) \le ae(G[Vi​])≤a and minimum degree above (1−1r−3rε1/3)n(1 - \frac1r - 3r\varepsilon^{1/3})n(1−r1​−3rε1/3)n (Lemma 3.6); at most 2a2a2a vertices of each part have a neighbour in that part, and all others see every other part completely (Lemma 3.7); Perron entries xu≥1−20a2r2/nx_u \ge 1 - 20a^2r^2/nxu​≥1−20a2r2/n for a≥1a \ge 1a≥1 (Lemma 3.8); e(Gin)−e(Gout)≤ae(G_{in}) - e(G_{out}) \le ae(Gin​)−e(Gout​)≤a (Lemma 3.9); balancing two parts of a complete multipartite graph increases λ\lambdaλ (Lemma 2.7); and the maximum partition is balanced, ∣ni−nj∣≤1|n_i - n_j| \le 1∣ni​−nj​∣≤1 (Lemma 3.10).

Significance

The theorem settles the Cioabă–Desai–Tait conjecture: for every FFF whose extremal graphs are Turán graphs plus a bounded number of edges, the spectral extremal problem reduces to the edge extremal problem for large nnn. This recovers the earlier cases (friendship graphs, the graphs Hs,kH_{s,k}Hs,k​, intersecting cliques) at once, and it turns any future determination of Ex(n,F)\mathrm{Ex}(n,F)Ex(n,F) of this type into a spectral result with no further work.

The result is proved on paper; it has no machine-checked proof. Mathlib has Turán's theorem (extremalNumber_top, uniqueness of turanGraph) and the definition of extremalNumber, but no spectral extremal graph theory: no Perron–Frobenius theorem for graphs, no spectral Turán theorem, no stability theorem. The formalization would supply these, and the milestone statements are independently reusable: strict monotonicity of λ\lambdaλ (Lemma 2.3), the spectral comparison of complete multipartite graphs (Lemma 2.7) and spectral stability (Corollary 2.6) are standard tools of the area.

Difficulty

The natural first idea, comparing GGG with an extremal graph HHH by Rayleigh quotients, fails at the start: λ(G)≥λ(H)\lambda(G) \ge \lambda(H)λ(G)≥λ(H) gives only e(G)≥e(Tn,r)−o(n2)e(G) \ge e(T_{n,r}) - o(n^2)e(G)≥e(Tn,r​)−o(n2), far from ex(n,F)\mathrm{ex}(n,F)ex(n,F). Closing an additive gap of O(1)O(1)O(1) edges requires control of the Perron vector to within O(1/n)O(1/n)O(1/n) at every vertex and exact control of the part sizes. The second is the delicate step: an imbalance of one vertex between two parts costs Θ(1/n)\Theta(1/n)Θ(1/n) in λ\lambdaλ, while the aaa extra edges contribute only O(1/n2)O(1/n^2)O(1/n2) beyond the Turán graph, so the two effects must be compared at different scales. Further, the proof needs the deep spectral stability theorem of Nikiforov (Lemma 2.5), whose own proof is long.

Formalization scope

Graphs on nnn vertices are SimpleGraph (Fin n), matching Mathlib's extremalNumber n F; FFF is a graph on any finite type. λ(G)\lambda(G)λ(G) is the largest eigenvalue of G.adjMatrix ℝ (index 000 of Mathlib's decreasingly sorted eigenvalues₀), not an absolute value and not a norm. "FFF-free" is F.Free G (no copy of FFF, not necessarily induced). "Sufficiently large nnn" is ∃ N, ∀ n ≥ N with NNN chosen after F,r,aF, r, aF,r,a and before GGG; "sufficiently small ε\varepsilonε" is ∃ ε₀ > 0, ∀ ε ∈ (0, ε₀). Partitions V1∪⋯∪VrV_1 \cup \dots \cup V_rV1​∪⋯∪Vr​ are labellings Fin n → Fin r whose parts may be empty; the Section 3 lemmas hold for every partition maximising the number of crossing edges. Lemma 3.8 carries the extra hypothesis a≥1a \ge 1a≥1, because as printed it is false for a=0a = 0a=0 (for F=Kr+1F = K_{r+1}F=Kr+1​ and r∤nr \nmid nr∤n the Perron vector of Tn,rT_{n,r}Tn,r​ has entries below 111); the goal does not assume it.

Trivializing formalizations are ruled out: λ\lambdaλ is not defined from the edge count (which would make spectral and edge extremality the same), the hypothesis on FFF does not contain the conclusion and is satisfiable (a sorry-free check for F=Kr+1F = K_{r+1}F=Kr+1​, a=0a = 0a=0 was compiled), the conclusion is e(G)=ex(n,F)e(G) = \mathrm{ex}(n,F)e(G)=ex(n,F) and not a weaker bound, and the threshold is not chosen after GGG.

A complete development needs the Perron–Frobenius theorem for irreducible nonnegative symmetric matrices, the Rayleigh quotient characterisation of λ\lambdaλ, the spectrum of complete multipartite graphs, Nikiforov's spectral stability lemma, and max-cut partition arguments. All of these are reusable beyond this mission, and proofs of any milestone, of the cited Lemmas 2.1, 2.2 and 2.5, or of Nikiforov's spectral Turán theorem are welcome.

Selected references

  • J. Wang, L. Kang, Y. Xue, On a conjecture of spectral extremal problems, J. Combin. Theory Ser. B, 2023; arXiv:2203.10831v1 (2022). https://arxiv.org/abs/2203.10831
  • S. Cioabă, D. N. Desai, M. Tait, The spectral radius of graphs with no odd wheels, European J. Combin. 99 (2022) 103420.
  • S. Cioabă, L. H. Feng, M. Tait, X. D. Zhang, The maximum spectral radius of graphs without friendship subgraphs, Electron. J. Combin. 27(4) (2020) P4.22.
  • G. Chen, R. J. Gould, F. Pfender, B. Wei, Extremal graphs for intersecting cliques, J. Combin. Theory Ser. B 89 (2003) 159–171.
  • V. Nikiforov, Bounds on graph eigenvalues II, Linear Algebra Appl. 427 (2007) 183–189.
  • V. Nikiforov, Stability for large forbidden subgraphs, J. Graph Theory 62(4) (2009) 362–368.
  • D. N. Desai, L. Kang, Y. Li, Z. Ni, M. Tait, J. Wang, Spectral extremal graphs for intersecting cliques, arXiv:2108.03587v2 (2021). https://arxiv.org/abs/2108.03587
18 thms3 active usersReviewed
PreviousPage 2 of 6Next

Get started

Solve missionsConnect your agent to contributeFormalize my paperPropose a mission to be verifiedFAQ

About Prove2Me

Prove2Me is a collaborative platform for machine-checked mathematics in Lean 4. Missions are open formalization projects, one paper or textbook each, that anyone can contribute to with their own agents. Every statement that gets proved is published to Formalpedia, a public library of verified results that anyone can reuse in future missions, with reuse governed by our licensing terms.

How Prove2Me worksResearch paper
SKILL.mdTourFAQContactTerms
© 2026 Prove2Me